Geology and Mineral Resources of Nigeria

Lecture Notes in Earth Sciences 120
Editor:
S. Bhattacharji, Brooklyn
H. J. Neugebauer, Bonn
J. Reitner, Gottingen
K. Stuwe, Graz
Founding Editors:
G. M. Friedman, Brooklyn and Troy
A. Seilacher, Tubingen and Yale
For further volumes:

http://www.springer.com/series/772
Nuhu George Obaje
Geology and Mineral

Resources of Nigeria
123
Prof. Nuhu George Obaje
Nasarawa State University
Dept. Geology & Mining
Keffi
Nigeria
[email protected]
ISSN 0930-0317
ISBN 978-3-540-92684-9 e-ISBN 978-3-540-92685-6
DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-92685-6
Springer Dordrecht Heidelberg London New York
Library of Congress Control Number: 2009921152
c Springer-Verlag Berlin Heidelberg 2009

This work is subject to copyright. All rights are reserved, whether the whole or part of the material is
concerned, specifically the rights of translation, reprinting, reuse of illustrations, recitation, broadcasting,
reproduction on microfilm or in any other way, and storage in data banks. Duplication of this publication
or parts thereof is permitted only under the provisions of the German Copyright Law of September 9,
1965, in its current version, and permission for use must always be obtained from Springer. Violations
are liable to prosecution under the German Copyright Law.
The use of general descriptive names, registered names, trademarks, etc. in this publication does not
imply, even in the absence of a specific statement, that such names are exempt from the relevant protective
laws and regulations and therefore free for general use.
Cover design: Bauer, Thomas
Printed on acid-free paper
Springer is part of Springer Science+Business Media (www.springer.com)

Foreword
Books on Geology and Mineral Resources of Nigeria are very few and mostly not
accessible in Libraries and Bookshops in Nigeria. This book by Professor Nuhu
Obaje is therefore a welcome development and could not have come but at a better
time with the renewed interest and activities in the Geology and Mineral Resources
of Nigeria. The author has brought together several published and unpublished
works into a comprehensive hand-out which I believe will be very useful to policy
makers, the international community, investors, researchers and above all our stu-
dents of geology in tertiary institutions in Nigeria and abroad. Additional insights
were also provided with new geochemical data on the Muro Hills Iron Ore deposits
as well as biostratigraphic and petroleum geochemical data on parts of Nigerias
sedimentary basins.
The figures are in plentiful abundance, in fact more abundant than the text pages,
which makes the work look more like an album but this is good for our proper grasp
of the subject matter under review.
The chapters are seemingly very disproportionate in size and content. Whereas
very little has been presented on Cretaceous-Cenozoic magmatism and volcanism,
the chapter on Mineral Resources looks like a book of its own. Furthermore, the
in-depth discussion and data presented on the petroleum potentials of Nigerias
inland sedimentary basins makes the work look like the author is out again to con-
vince us that oil can be found in Nigerias other sedimentary basins outside the
Niger Delta. Well, it is not surprising, knowing fully well that the authors geologic
specializations are in sedimentology, petroleum geochemistry, biostratigraphy and
other aspects of the Nigerian sedimentary terrain.
The petroleum sector has dominated the mineral resources of Nigeria and I find
the presentations on the solid minerals very interesting, both in geologic occurrence
and suggested policy modifications. Nobody would invest in the mining of the solid
minerals unless the needed political environment is created.
I recommend this book as a must-be-in the libraries of all government policy
makers, geologists in the academia and industry, national and international in-
vestors, and to all students of geology at the undergraduate and postgraduate levels.
Zaria, Nigeria Idris Isa Funtua
v
Preface
Since the book on the Geology of Nigeria by C.A. Kogbe, published by Elizabethan
Publishing Company, appeared in 1976, no other attempt has been made to review,
collate and publish the advances made in the geology of Nigeria in a comprehensive
format. Yet over the years, many studies, evaluations and re-evaluations have been
undertaken in many aspects of the geology of Nigeria. Kogbes book on the Geology
of Nigeria remained the only reference book in the aspect of understanding the
regional geology of Nigeria.
Some aspects of the geology and stratigraphy of Nigerian sedimentary basins
are available in Whiteman (1982) and Ofoegbu (1990). Nigeria is the 8th largest
producer of crude oil, which is bowelled in her sedimentary basins. As at now,
current production of all Nigerias crude oil is derived from the Niger Delta basin.
The geology of the Niger Delta has been the most studied because of the petroleum
occurrence in the basin, yet several reports of potentials in the other onshore basins
have been made. Some stratigraphic re-evaluations have also been undertaken in the
study of these sedimentary basins. These re-evaluations are scattered in different
published literatures, and were prior to this work not collated nor synthesized.
Abundant mineral deposits occur in all the components of Nigerian geology
(Basement, Younger Granites, Sedimentary Basins) but the unavailability of a de-
tailed geological textbook that can bring forward the advances made so far and the
complexity of the Nigerian Mineral Act as well as the low technical capacity to
properly assess the reserves, physico-chemical properties and industrial applications
of these mineral resources have led to the inability to properly harness the mineral
resources of Nigeria. The dominance of oil on the Nigerian economy has not helped
matters. A proper knowledge of the geology and accurate inventory of the mineral
resources of Nigeria and the dissemination and documentation of this information
in the form of a book as has been attempted here are necessary to attract public and
private sector investors to the minerals sector of the Nigerian economy which in
turn should lead to the establishment of small and medium-scale enterprises. Such
enterprises will resuscitate economic activities that will lead to economic growth,
employment generation, poverty reduction and social transformations.
This work is generally a review and an assemblage of several separate works on
different aspects related to the geology of Nigeria with some minor new data gen-
erated in the course of carrying out this project. It is therefore clear that most parts
vii
viii Preface
and indeed most of the chapters derive from previous works by other authors and in
such cases, these have been clearly stated and the respective previous works and the
authors duly acknowledged. It is important, however, to mention at this stage that
the chapter on the Basement Complex benefited immensely from the work of Dada
(2006) while the chapters on the Younger Granites and Cenozoic Volcanism were
derived majorly from Bowden and Kinnaird (1984), Kinnaird (1985) and Wright
(1985). Compilation on the Benue Trough came mainly from Obaje et al. (2004);
the Chad and Dahomey Basins from Okosun (1995); the Sokoto Basin from Kogbe
(1981b), the Bida Basin from Adeleye (1989) and Akande et al. (2005) and the Niger
Delta from Stacher (1995). The works of Offodile (1981) and Woakes et al. (1987)
contributed immensely to the discussion on the Mineral Resources of Nigeria.
It is not coincidental that most of the mines and minerals illustrated in figured
photographs came from Nasarawa State. The reason can mainly be attributed in part
to my academic location at the Nasarawa State University in Keffi over the past five
years and the fact that Nasarawa State can be taken as a microcosms for the study
of Nigerian geology. All the rock types that make up the components of Nigerian
geology (Basement, Younger Granites and Sedimentary rocks) are all represented
in Nasarawa State; so also are 80% of all the minerals that occur in the different
geological environments in Nigeria.
His Excellency, the Executive Governor of Nasarawa State, Alhaji Aliyu Akwe
Doma, Garkuwan Doma, is the Chief Executive of the State that is Home of Solid
Minerals. He is also very enthusiastic about developing and harnessing the solid
mineral resources of Nasarawa State to accelerate the economic development of the
region. When we wrote our first monograph on the Geology and Mineral Resources
of Nasarawa State, His Excellency called me personally to say he read every page
of the book and gave us a pat on the back with lots of encouragements. Through that
action of the Governor of Nasarawa State, I was encouraged to start this project and
to expand the scope to cover the whole of Nigeria.
This work was funded by the Alfried Krupp Wissenschaftskolleg Greifswald
(Germany) through a research-support-grant of the 2007/2008 fellows programme. I
am therefore extremely grateful to the Board of Trustees, Executive Board, Advisory
Board, and staff of the Alfried Krupp Wissenschaftskolleg. I want to particularly
acknowledge and cherish the former and present Academic Directors, Professor Dr.
Dr. h.c. Klaus Pinkau and Professor Dr. Barbel Friedrich, respectively, as well as
Mr. Joachim von der Wense (former Lord Mayor of the City of Greifswald and
member of the Executive Board of the Institute), who helped me with immigration
procedures at the Aliens and Residents Registration Office in Greifswald. I want
to thank very gratefully Dr. Reinold Schmucker, the Administrative Director of
the Institute, who received me very warmly to Greifswald and assisted with many
day-to-day activities whenever I am in Greifswald. Mrs. Marianne von Weber, Mrs.
Kathleen Carls, Mrs. Ulrike Borgwardt, Mrs Marlene Sulberg, Mr. Stefan Klatt, and
Mr. Lars Rienow are also gratefully acknowledged for assisting in many technical
and administrative aspects at the Krupp Kolleg. Finally, I thank all fellows of the
2007/2008 set at the Krupp Kolleg for companionship and stimulating discussions
on our different working projects.
Preface ix
Professor Dr. Maria-Theresia Schafmeister was my academic host at the Univer-

sity of Greifswald. I thank her greatly along with Professor Dr. Martin Meschede,
Professor Dr. Ingelore Hinz-Schallreuter and Professor Dr. Laurence Warr for di-
recting my analytical work in the laboratories of the Geological Institute of the
University of Greifswald.
The Management of Nasarawa State University is gratefully acknowledged for
assisting in the field sample collections through supports to undergraduate field
projects in the Department of Geology and Mining and a research grant in 2006.
My colleagues in the Department of Geology and Mining particularly Messrs
A. Moumouni, M. S. Chaanda, N. G. Goki, K. Nghargbu and I. Y. Tanko are duly
acknowledged for the several contributions they brought into this work.
Finally, I thank my dear wife, Mrs. Aisha Mary Obaje, for her endurance,
patience and love while I was working on this project both in Nigeria and in
Greifswald.
Keffi, Nigeria Nuhu George Obaje

Contents
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Part I Geology Igneous and Metamorphic Rocks
1 The Basement Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13

The Migmatite Gneiss Complex (MGC) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
The Schist Belt (Metasedimentary and Metavolcanic Rocks) . . . . . . . . . . . 19
Case Studies on Schist Belts (Derived Mainly from Turner, 1983) . . . . 20
Comments on the Kibaran and Pan African Orogenies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
The Older Granites (Pan African Granitoids) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
Charnockites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
Undeformed Acid and Basic Dykes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
2 The Younger Granites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31

General Description . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
Hydrothermal Alteration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
Sodic Metasomatism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38
Potassic Metasomatism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39
Acid (Hydrogen Ion) Metasomatism and Hydration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
Chloritic (Propylitic) Alteration and Fluorization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
Silica Metasomatism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41
Argillic Alteration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41
Geochemistry of the Alteration Processes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41
Structural Setting and Styles of Mineralization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
Environmental Zones of Deposition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
Styles of Mineralization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
3 Cretaceous Cenozoic Magmatism and Volcanism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

The Cameroon Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
Controls of Cenozoic Magmatism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52
Economic Potential of Cenozoic Volcanics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52
xi
xii Contents
Part II Geology Sedimentary Basins
4 The Benue Trough . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57

The Lower Benue Trough and the Anambra Basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
The Middle Benue Trough . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
The Upper Benue Trough . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65
5 The Bornu Basin (Nigerian Sector of the Chad Basin) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69

Geological and Hydrogeological Setting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
Tectonic Setting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
Pan African Crustal Consolidation Stage (750550 Ma) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
Early Rift Stage (13098 Ma) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
Late Rift Stage (9875 Ma) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
Post Rift Stage (660 Ma) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
Lithostratigraphy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
The Bima Sandstone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
The Gongila Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
The Fika Shale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
The Gombe Sandstone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
The KerriKerri Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
The Chad Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
6 The Sokoto Basin (Nigerian Sector of the Iullemmeden Basin) . . . . . . . 77

Pre-Maastrichtian Deposits (The Continental Intercalaire) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77
Maastrichtian Deposits (The Rima Group) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80
The Taloka Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80
The Dukamaje Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81
The Wurno Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81
Paleocene Deposits (The Sokoto Group) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
The Dange Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
The Kalambaina Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83
The Gamba Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
Palaeobiogeographical Deductions and the Transaharan Seaway . . . . . . 85
Post-Paleocene Deposits (The Continental Terminal) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
The Gwandu Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87
Lateritic and Ferruginous Cappings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88
7 The Mid-Niger (Bida) Basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

Stratigraphic Setting and Paleogeography . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92
Lithostratigraphy and Depositional Environments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
Central/Northern Bida Basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95
The Bida Sandstone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95
The Sakpe Ironstone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95
The Enagi Siltstone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95
Contents xiii
The Batati Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95

Southern Bida Basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96
The Lokoja Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96
The Patti Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96
The Agbaja Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
A Case Study on the Doko and Jima Members
of the Bida Sandstone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
The Doko Member . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
The Jima Member . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
Depositional Environments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100
The Doko Member . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100
The Jima Member . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100
8 The Dahomey Basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103

Stratigraphic Nomenclature . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105
Litho-Biostratigraphy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106
The Abeokuta Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106
The Araromi Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
9 The Niger Delta Basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

Stratigraphic Framework . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
Structural Geology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111
Sand Fairways and Sequence Stratigraphy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112
Part III Mineral Resources
10 Solid Mineral Resources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
Solid Minerals in the Basement Complex Including the Younger Granites 117
Iron Deposits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
Gold and the Other Precious Metals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122
Tin-Tantalum-Niobium Pegmatites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124
Chromite, Nickel, Talc and Asbestos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127
Ni-Sulphide and Base-Metal Deposits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128
Manganese . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128
Uranium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
Uranium Mineralization in Migmatite-Gneiss Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
Uranium Mineralization in the Older Granites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130
Uranium Mineralization in the Younger Granites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130
Industrial Mineral Deposits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131
Gemstones . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135
Solid Minerals in the Sedimentary Basins . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135
Barytes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135
Lead-Zinc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138
xiv Contents
Coal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140
The Coniacian Coals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140
The Campano-Maastrichtian Coals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143
Clays . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144
Limestone, Phosphates and Gypsum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145
Brine-Fields / Salt Deposits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
Uranium in the Sedimentary Basins . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152
Tar Sands / Bitumen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154
11 Petroleum Resources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155
Hydrocarbon Habitat of the Niger Delta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156
Potentials in the Inland Basins . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158
Lower Benue Trough / Anambra Basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
Middle Benue Trough . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162
Upper Benue Trough . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164
Chad Basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171
Mid-Niger / Bida Basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174
Coal Deposits in the Benue Trough as Potential Hydrocarbon Source
Rocks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177
Some Remarks on Potential Petroleum Systems in the Inland Basins . . . . . 178
12 Policy Issues and Development Options . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183

Solid Minerals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183
Policy Evolution and Governance of the Sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183
Current / Ongoing Reforms in the Solid Minerals Sector
(As at 2008) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185
Suggested Policy Modifications . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187
Specific Development Options Based on the Occurrence of Some
Mineral Deposits in Nigeria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189
Petroleum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190
Natural Gas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
Petroleum Legislation and Policy Evolution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194
Current Policy Thrusts and Reforms in the Oil and Gas Sector . . . . . . . 195
About the Author . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203
Bibliography . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205
Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217
Introduction
In 1914 the Protectorates of Southern and Northern Nigeria were amalgamated with
the Colony (Lagos) by Lord Lugard to form what is now known as Nigeria. There
are thirty six (36) federating states alongside the Federal Capital Territory (FCT) that
make up the Federal Republic of Nigeria (Fig. 1). A total of 774 local government
councils are recognized in the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria. Since
1991, the Nigeran capital has been the centrally-located city of Abuja; previously,
the Nigerian government was headquartered in Lagos. Nigeria is famous for her
huge population of about 140 million people the largest national population on the
African continent.
Geopolitically, Nigeria may be further subdivided into a NorthSouth geopoliti-
cal dichotomy (Fig. 2) and further, for any political exigency, into NorthWestEast
tripartite subdivisions (Fig. 3), which coincidentally accommodate the three major
tribes (ethnic groups) in Nigeria. The Hausas constitute the major ethnic group in
the North; the Yorubas in the West and the Ibos in the East. There are about 250
ethnic groups in total in Nigeria such that each of the regions with its major ethnic
group carries a significant percentage of minority ethnic groups (Fig. 3). In fact,
about 10 ethnic/ linguistic groups constitute more than 80% of the population: the
other large groups are Tiv, Ibibio, Ijaw, Kanuri, Nupe, Gwari, Igala, Jukun, Idoma,
Fulani, Itsekiri, Edo, Urhobo and Ijaw. The 1991 census indicates a population that
is 51% male and 49% female. For further administrative reasons and for the pur-
poses of further political exigencies, the country is grouped into six (6) geopolitical
zones (Fig. 4). The official language in Nigeria is English. There are 3 main indige-
nous languages spoken by the 3 predominant ethnic groups. These are Yorubas in
the West, Hausa-Fulani in the North and the Igbos in the East.
Petroleum accounts for about 90% of Nigerias foreign exchange earnings and
makes up about 70% of the nations Gross Domestic Product (GDP). Presently, the
entire production of petroleum in Nigeria is derived from the Niger Delta region.
The SouthSouth geopolitical zone along with Abia, Imo and Ondo States constitute
the oil-producing states of Nigeria (Fig. 5). However, several geological studies have
indicated that potentials to add to the nations current reserves exist in sedimentary
basins within several other states of Nigeria (Fig. 6).
Nigeria is situated in the West African sub-region (Fig. 7) and lies between lon-
gitudes 3 and 14 E and latitudes 4 and 14 N. It has a landmass of 923,768 sq. km.
N.G. Obaje, Geology and Mineral Resources of Nigeria, Lecture Notes 1

in Earth Sciences 120, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-92685-6 1,
C Springer-Verlag Berlin Heidelberg 2009
2 Introduction
4 8 12
Illela NIGER CHAD
Wurno Lake Chad
Sokoto
Argungu Katsina Daura
SOKOTO Kaura Namoda
Gumel
Talata Mafara KATSINA YOBE
Birnin-Kebbi Gusau Dambatta JIGAWA BORNO
Katagum
ZAMFARA Malunfashi Kano
12N Dutse Damaturu Maiduguri 12
Dakingari Gwarzo Azare
Funtua Potiskum
Zuru KANO
KEBBI
Fika Damboa
Zaria Misau
Bajoga
Kainji
Biu
BENIN
Lake
Kontagora
KADNUA BAUCHI GOMBE
Kaduna Gombe Mubi
Saminaka Bauchi
NIGER Toro
Zungeru Tafawa Balewa Kaltungo
Jos ADAMAWA
Kafanchan
Minna
Mokwa Bokkos Pankshin Numan
Suleija
Lapai PLATEAU Langtang
ABUJA Keffi Jalingo Yola
Bida
KWARA Riv
er N
FEDERAL
Shendam
CAPITAL
Ilorin iger Nasarawa Ganye N
TERRITORY Lafia Mutum Biyu O
OYO NASARAWA O
ER
OgbomosoOffa Omu-Aran Isanlu 8
8 River TARABA
Oyo Kabba Benue Wukari M
CA
Osogbo Lokoja
EKITI KOGI
Ibadan
Ilesha
Ile-Ife
Ado Ekiti
Akure
Okene
Ajaokuta
Makurdi
Gboko
Katsina Ala
Takum N
Oturkpo
Abeokuta OSUN Auchi Ajaka
Ankpa
BENUE
OGUN Ijebu-Ode ONDO Idah Nsukka Gembu
Gembu
Ondo ENUGU
Ikeja EDO
LAGOS Benin City Abakaliki Obudu
Awka Enugu
EBONYI N
Asaba Onitsha Afikpo O
ANAMB O
Atlantic Ocean ER
Sapele Okigwe
Warri DELTA IMO ABIA CROSS
M
CA
Owerri Umahia RIVER
Oban
Odukpani
Yenagoa Uyo
RIVERS Aba AKWA Calabar
Port
Km BAYELSA IBOMEket
harcourt
Nembe
Bonny
0 100 200
4 4
4 8 12 E
Fig. 1 Current federating states of Nigeria (36 in number as at 2008)
It is bordered to the north by the Republics of Niger and Chad and to the west by
the Republic of Benin. It shares the eastern borders with the Republic of Cameroon
right down to the shores of the Atlantic Ocean forming the southern limits of the
Nigerian Territory. About 800 km of coastline confers on the country the poten-
tials of a maritime power. Arable land is in abundance in Nigeria for agricultural,
industrial and commercial activities.
Although Nigeria is wholly within the tropics, its climate varies from the tropical
at the coast to sub-tropical further inland. There are two marked seasons: The rainy
season lasting from April to October and the dry season from November to March.
The maximum temperature in the coastal areas of the south can go up to 37 C while
the absolute minimum temperature is 10 C. The climate is drier further north where
extremes of temperature may range from 40 to 50 C.
The geology of Nigeria is made up of three major litho-petrological compo-
nents, namely, the Basement Complex, Younger Granites, and Sedimentary Basins
(Explanatory Note 1). The Basement Complex, which is Precambrian in age, is
made up of the Migmatite-Gneiss Complex, the Schist Belts and the Older Gran-
ites. The Younger Granites comprise several Jurassic magmatic ring complexes cen-
tered around Jos and other parts of north-central Nigeria. They are structurally and
petrologically distinct from the Older Granites. The Sedimentary Basins, containing
Introduction 3
4 8 12
Illela NIGER CHAD
Wurno Lake Chad
Sokoto
SOKOTO Kaura Namoda
Gumel
Katagum
12 Dutse Damaturu Maiduguri 12
N Dakingari
Funtua
Gwarzo Azare
KANO Potiskum
KEBBI Zuru
Fika Damboa
Zaria Misau
Bajoga
Kainji
Biu
BENIN Lake
Kontagora
KADNUA BAUCHI GOMBE
Kaduna Gombe Mubi
Saminaka Bauchi
NIGER Toro
Jos ADAMAWA
Kafanchan
Minna
Suleija
Lapai PLATEAULangtang
Bida
KWARA Riv FEDERAL
er N CAPITAL Shendam N
Ilorin iger TERRITORYNasarawa Lafia Ganye O
Mutum Biyu O
8
OYO Ogbomoso
Offa Omu-Aran Isanlu
River
NASARAWA
ER 8
Oyo Kabba Benu Wukari TARABA M
CA
e
Osogbo Lokoja
EKITI
Ilesha Ado Ekiti Okene KOGI Makurdi
Ibadan Ile-Ife Ajaokuta Gboko Takum
Akure Katsina Ala
Abeokuta OSUN Auchi Ankpa Oturkpo
Ajaka BENUE
OGUNIjebu-Ode ONDO Idah Nsukka Gembu
Gembu
Ondo ENUGU
Ikeja EDO
Awka Enugu N
Asaba Onitsha
EBONYI O
Atlantic Ocean ANAMB Afikpo O
Sapele Okigwe
IMO ABIA CROSS
ER
WarriDELTA M
Owerri Umahia RIVER
Aba Oban CA Northern Nigeria
Odukpani
Yenagoa Uyo
RIVERS AKWA Calabar
Port
Km BAYELSA harcourt IBOM
Nembe
Bonny
Eket
Southern Nigeria
0 100 200 4
4
4 8 12E
Fig. 2 Nigerias geopolitical divide in a North - South dichotomy
sediment fill of Cretaceous to Tertiary ages, comprise the Niger Delta, the Anambra
Basin, the Lower, Middle and Upper Benue Trough, the Chad Basin, the Sokoto
Basin, the Mid-Niger (Bida-Nupe) Basin and the Dahomey Basin.
Abundant mineral deposits occur in all the components of Nigerian geology
(Basement, Younger Granites, Sedimentary Basins). Solid mineral deposits of eco-
nomic significance that include gold, iron ore, cassiterite, columbite, wolframite,
pyrochlore, monazite, marble, coal, limestone, clays, barites, lead-zinc, etc, occur
in the different geologic segments of Nigeria and indeed each of the 36 federating
states and the Federal Capital Territory has a fair share of the solid mineral inven-
tory of the nation. Oil and gas on the other hand occur prolificly in the Niger Delta
Basin with oportunities to add to the national reserve asset existing in the other sedi-
mentary basins, namely the Anambra Basin, the Benue Trough, the Chad Basin, the
Sokoto Basin, the Bida Basin and the Dahomey Basin.
Despite such a huge mineral resources endowment, it is estimated that about
70% of the nations population live below the poverty line, defined as living on less
than one dollar per day. Abject poverty, violent clashes, kidnapping, extortion, etc,
characterize the oil producing communities in the Niger Delta region. The exist-
ing socio-political bureaucratic arrangement gives the political elites, some cartel
4 Introduction
Illela
Wurno Lake Chad

Sokoto

SOKOTO Kaura Namoda
Gumel
Katagum
Dutse Damaturu Maiduguri
Funtua Potiskum
Zuru
KANO
KEBBI
Fika Damboa
Zaria Misau
Bajoga
Kainji
Lake Biu
Kontagora
KADNUA BAUCHI GOMBE
Kaduna Gombe Mubi
Saminaka Bauchi
NIGER Toro
Jos ADAMAWA
Kafanchan
Minna
Suleija
Bida
KWARA Riv
er N
FEDERAL
Shendam
CAPITAL
Ilorin iger TERRITORY Nasarawa Ganye
Lafia Mutum Biyu
OYO OgbomosoOffa Omu-Aran Isanlu
NASARAWA
River TARABA
Kabba Benu Wukari
Oyo e
Osogbo Lokoja
Ilesha
EKITI Okene KOGI
Ado Ekiti Makurdi
Ibadan Ile-Ife Akure Ajaokuta Gboko Takum
Oturkpo Katsina Ala
Ankpa
BENUE
Gembu
Ondo ENUGU
Ikeja EDO
Awka Enugu
Asaba
EBONYI
Onitsha Afikpo
ANAMB
Sapele Okigwe Km
Atlantic Ocean Warri DELTA IMO ABIA CROSS
Owerri
Umahia
RIVER 0 100 200
Oban
Aba Odukpani
Yenagoa Uyo
RIVERS AKWA Calabar
Port
BAYELSA IBOMEket
harcourt
Nembe
Bonny
Northern Nigeria: Largely HAUSA-FULANI

with northern minority tribes, mainly Kanuri,
Nupe, Gwari, Tiv. Angas, Igala, etc
Western Nigeria: Largely YORUBA with
Wesrten Nigeria minority tribes of mainly
Edo, Urhobo, Itshekiri, etc.
Eastern Nigeria: Largely IBO with other minority

tribes of mainly Ijaw, Ibibio, Ekoi, etc.
Fig. 3 Nigerias geopolitical tripartite divide into North, East and West
managers and probably some terrorism sponsors, the access to manipulate the insti-
tutions arising as a result of endemic corruption, all of which aggregate to becloud
the efficacy of government policies aimed at tackling the natural resource curse.
The concept of the resource curse, which emerged in the late 1980s alleged
that natural resource abundance leads to a host of negative economic, political, and
social outcomes. This theory, which directly opposed the prior conventional wisdom
that natural resources were good for development, has now been adopted as the new
orthodoxy and is espoused by such bodies as the World Bank and International
Monetary Fund (IMF).
Comparative cross-country studies on economic performance have shown that
an abundance of natural resources, particularly resources such as solid minerals
and oil, can lead to undesirable economic consequences, such as slow or nega-
tive economic growth, inflation, low savings, high unemployment, export earnings
Introduction 5
Illela
Wurno Lake Chad

Sokoto

SOKOTO Kaura Namoda
Gumel
Katagum
Funtua Potiskum
Zuru
KANO
KEBBI
Fika Damboa
Zaria Misau
Bajoga
Kainji
Lake Biu
KADNUA BAUCHI GOMBE
Kontagora
Kaduna Gombe Mubi
Saminaka Bauchi
NIGER Toro
Jos ADAMAWA
Kafanchan
Minna
Suleija
Bida
KWARA Riv FEDERAL
Shendam
er N CAPITAL
Lafia Mutum Biyu
NASARAWA
River TARABA
Oyo Kabba Ben ue Wukari
Osogbo Lokoja
Ilesha
EKITI Okene KOGI
Ado Ekiti Makurdi
Akure Oturkpo Katsina Ala
Ankpa
BENUE
Gembu
Ondo ENUGU
Ikeja EDO
Awka Enugu
EBONYI
Asaba Onitsha Afikpo
Atlantic Ocean ANAMB
Okigwe
Sapele
Warri DELTA IMO ABIA CROSS Km
Owerri
Umahia
RIVER
Oban 0 100 200
Aba Odukpani
Yenagoa Uyo
RIVERS AKWA Calabar
Port
BAYELSA IBOMEket
harcourt
Nembe
Bonny
NORTH WEST SOUTH WEST
NORTH EAST SOUTH EAST
NORTH CENTRAL SOUTH SOUTH
Fig. 4 The most commonly and currently used six geopolitical zones in Nigeria
instability, corruption, poverty, and low levels of human development. The

concentration and lootability of resources can influence the type of war which
takes place. The resource curse is also connected with political regime types, with
many cross-country analyses showing that resource rich countries are less likely to
be democratic, especially in the cases of oil and mineral wealth.
The literature on resource curse tends to be overly deterministic in attributing
economic performance, civil wars, and political regime types to resource endow-
ments alone. This ignores the substantial variation among resource rich countries
and the factors which enable some resource abundant countries to overcome the
resource curse. Some concrete suggestions in the literature include redistribution of
resource wealth to citizens and privatization of natural resource sectors.
6 Introduction
Illela
Wurno Lake Chad

Sokoto

SOKOTO Kaura Namoda
Gumel
Katagum
Funtua Potiskum
Zuru
KANO
KEBBI
Fika Damboa
Zaria Misau
Bajoga
Kainji
Lake Biu
KADNUA BAUCHI GOMBE
Kontagora
Kaduna Gombe Mubi
Saminaka Bauchi
NIGER Toro
Jos ADAMAWA
Kafanchan
Minna
Suleija
Bida
KWARA Riv FEDERAL
Shendam
er N CAPITAL
Lafia Mutum Biyu
NASARAWA
River TARABA
Oyo Kabba Benu Wukari
e
Osogbo Lokoja
Ilesha
EKITI Okene KOGI
Ado Ekiti Makurdi
Ankpa
BENUE
Gembu
Ondo ENUGU
Ikeja EDO
Awka Enugu
Asaba
EBONYI
Onitsha Afikpo
Okigwe
Km
Sapele
Warri DELTA IMO ABIA CROSS
Owerri RIVER 0 100 200
Umahia Oban
Aba Odukpani
Yenagoa Uyo
RIVERS AKWA Calabar
Port
BAYELSA IBOMEket
harcourt
Nembe
Bonny
Current Oil Producing States in Nigeria

(excluding offshore production beyond
the lower limit of the continental shelf)
Fig. 5 States of Nigeria from which oil is currently being produced in commercial quantity:
Sometime synonymous with the Niger Delta region
Nigeria will still need to adopt some policy modifications for the nation to derive
maximum economic benefits from her mineral resources endowment (oil and solid
minerals). It may have to allow some State and Local Governments to buy into her
joint venture equities with the multinationals in the oil sector while adopting same
model for the solid minerals sector.
Introduction 7
Illela
Wurno Lake Chad

Sokoto

SOKOTO Kaura Namoda
Gumel
Katagum
Funtua Potiskum
Zuru
KANO
KEBBI
Fika Damboa
Misau
Zaria
Bajoga
Kainji
Lake Biu
Kontagora
KADNUA BAUCHI GOMBE
Kaduna Gombe Mubi
Saminaka Bauchi
NIGER Toro
Jos ADAMAWA
Kafanchan
Minna
Suleija
Bida
KWARA Riv FEDERAL
Shendam
er N CAPITAL
Lafia Mutum Biyu
NASARAWA
River TARABA
Oyo Kabba Ben ue Wukari
Osogbo Lokoja
Ilesha
EKITI Okene KOGI
Ado Ekiti Makurdi
Ankpa
BENUE
Gembu
Ondo ENUGU
Ikeja EDO
LAGOS Benin City Obudu
Abakaliki
Awka Enugu
Asaba
EBONYI
Onitsha Afikpo
Okigwe
Sapele
CROSS Km
Warri DELTA IMO ABIA
Owerri RIVER
Umahia
Aba
Oban 0 100 200
Odukpani
Yenagoa Uyo
RIVERS AKWA Calabar
Port
BAYELSA IBOM
harcourt Eket
Nembe Bonny
Current Oil Producing States in Nigeria

(excluding offshore production beyound
the lower limit of the continental shelf)
Potentials in the inland Anambra basin,

Bida (Mid-Niger) basin, Chad basin, Sokoto
basin, Benue trough, and the Dahomey
embayment
Fig. 6 States in Nigeria that have sedimentary basins with the potentials to add to current national
reserve asset
8 Introduction
Fig. 7 The location of Nigeria on the political map of Africa

Introduction 9
Explanatory Note 1: The

three major GEOLOGY OF NIGERIA
petro-lithostratigraphical
components of the geology The Geology of Nigeria is made up
ofNigeria
of three major geological components:
1. Basement Complex : Pan-African and older

(Precambrian)
> +600 million years
2. Younger Granites : Jurassic

200 145 million years
3. Sedimentary Basins : Cretaceous to Recent

< 145 million years
Part I
Geology Igneous and Metamorphic
Rocks
Chapter 1
The Basement Complex
The basement complex is one of the three major litho-petrological components that
make up the geology of Nigeria (Fig. 1.1). The Nigerian basement complex forms
a part of the Pan-African mobile belt and lies between the West African and Congo
Cratons (Fig. 1.2) and south of the Tuareg Shield (Black, 1980). It is intruded by
the Mesozoic calc-alkaline ring complexes (Younger Granites) of the Jos Plateau
and is unconformably overlain by Cretaceous and younger sediments. The Nigerian
basement (Fig.1.3) was affected by the 600 Ma Pan-African orogeny and it occu-
pies the reactivated region which resulted from plate collision between the passive
continental margin of the West African craton and the active Pharusian continental
margin (Burke and Dewey, 1972; Dada, 2006). The basement rocks are believed
to be the results of at least four major orogenic cycles of deformation, metamor-
phism and remobilization corresponding to the Liberian (2,700 Ma), the Eburnean
(2,000 Ma), the Kibaran (1,100 Ma), and the Pan-African cycles (600 Ma). The
first three cycles were characterized by intense deformation and isoclinal folding
accompanied by regional metamorphism, which was further followed by extensive
migmatization. The Pan-African deformation was accompanied by a regional meta-
morphism, migmatization and extensive granitization and gneissification which pro-
duced syntectonic granites and homogeneous gneisses (Abaa, 1983). Late tectonic
emplacement of granites and granodiorites and associated contact metamorphism
accompanied the end stages of this last deformation. The end of the orogeny was
marked by faulting and fracturing (Gandu et al., 1986; Olayinka, 1992)
Within the basement complex of Nigeria four major petro-lithological units
(Fig.1.4; Explanatory Note 2) are distinguishable, namely:
1. The Migmatite Gneiss Complex (MGC)

2. The Schist Belt (Metasedimentary and Metavolcanic rocks)
3. The Older Granites (Pan African granitoids)
4. Undeformed Acid and Basic Dykes

14 1 The Basement Complex
5E 10
NIGER
C
Lake Chad
H
A
Sokoto
D
N
o SI
BA
TO
KO Kano CHAD (BORNU) BASIN
SO
Maiduguri
sin
subba
Kaduna
Bauchi
la
10
Gongo
Minna Jos E
M NU
BI ID- BE
DA NI R
G Abuja PE a subbasin
N
BA ER UP Yol
SI /
NI
Ilorin N Lafia UE
EN
BE
LEB
DD ue
Lokoja MI Ben
R. N R.
Anambra
Ibadan iger
Makurdi
Basin
Akure
N
BF
LOWER O
Lagos BENUE O
Benin N
IG Enugu R
C O ER o E
MP D E
L Abakaliki M
Warri LE T A
X
A
ATLANTIC C
5N OCEAN CF
Calabar
Portharcourt
200 km
Tertiary - Recent
sediments Jurassic Younger Grantes
Tertiary volcanics
Precambrian Basement
Cretaceous
Major (reference) town
BF Benin Flank
CF Calabar Flank
Fig. 1.1 Geological sketch map of Nigeria showing the major geological components; Basement,
Younger Granites, and Sedimentary Basins
The Migmatite Gneiss Complex (MGC)

The Migmatite Gneiss Complex is generally considered as the basement complex
sensu stricto (Rahaman, 1988; Dada, 2006) and it is the most widespread of the
component units in the Nigerian basement. It has a heterogeneous assemblage com-
prising migmatites, orthogneises, paragneisses, and a series of basic and ultrabasic
metamorphosed rocks. Petrographic evidence indicates that the Pan-African rework-
ing led to recrystallization of many of the constituent minerals of the Migmatite
Gneiss Complex by partial melting with majority of the rock types displaying
medium to upper amphibolite facies metamorphism. The Migmatite Gneiss Com-
plex has ages ranging from Pan-African to Eburnean.
The Migmatite Gneiss Complex (MGC) 15
10W 0 ADRA DES 10E

IFORAS AIR
MAU
RITA
NID
E
SENGAL T A O U D E N I
IULLMEDDEN
BELT
Dakar BASIN B A S I N GOURMA BASIN CHAD
BASIN
Niamey
Banjul
Bamako
Ouagadougou
BOVE L
Bissau EL
BASIN SW
R IA
N GE
LT
IO NI
AT
BE
Conakry CR
10N
GU N IN BIDA 10N
AN VOLTA BE
IN BASIN
RIC
TOGO
Freetown EA BASIN
AF GO
Rokelide belt TO GH
ST OU
WE RIS TR
E
Monrovia
NUE
BE
La
go
Accra NIGER
s
0 500 km Abidjan DELTA
Dahomey Basin
10W Ivory Coast Basin 0 10E
Key
Mesozoic-Quaternary sedimentary Cenozoic volcanics
Pan African (c. 550 Ma)
sediments (mainly basalts)
rocks of the basins
metamorphic rocks anorogenic
of the swells Infracambrain-Palaeozoic Mesozoic granites igneous rocks
Proterozoic (c. 2000 Ma)
sediments
Atchaean (c. 2500 Ma) Mesozoic dolerites
Fig. 1.2 Generalized geological map of Nigeria within the framework of the geology of West-
Africa (Adapted from Wright, 1985)
5E 10
NIGER
C
H
A
D
Gusau Kano NORTH CENTRAL

o NIGERIA BASEMENT
Zaria
o
Kaduna
Bauchi
10 Minna
Jos
ADAMAWA
R. N Abuja HIGHLAND
N
ige
r
NI
Ilorin
BE
Lafia n ue
Be
Lokoja
R.
Ibadan Makurdi
Takun
EASTERN NIGERIA
Akure Gembu BASEMENT
WESTERN
NIGERIA N
O
BASEMENT O
R
ATLANTIC E
OCEAN M
5N Calabar A 200 km
C
OBAN MASIF
Fig. 1.3 Basement Geology of Nigeria

Fig. 1.4 Basement Geology of Nigeria: The Migmatite-Gneiss Complex (mgn), the Schist Belts
(sb) and the Older Granites (og) (Modified from Wright, 1985)
The Migmatitie-Gneiss Complex also termed by some workers as the

migmatite-gneiss-quartzite complex makes up about 60% of the surface area
of the Nigerian basement (Rahaman and Ocan, 1978). These rocks record three
major geological events (Rahaman and Lancelot, 1984); the earliest, at 2,500 Ma,
involved initiation of crust forming proceses (e.g. the banded Ibadan grey gneiss
of mantle origin) and of crustal growth by sedimentation and orogeny; next came
the Eburnean, 2,000 200 Ma, marked by the Ibadan type granite gneisses; this
was followed by ages in the range from 900 to 450 Ma which represent the imprint
A. Migmatite-Gneiss Complex
(Migmatites, Gneisses, Granite -Gneisses)
B. Schist Belts (Metasedimentary and Metavolcanic

rocks)
(Phylites, Schists, Pelites, Quartzites, Marbles, Amphibolites)
C. Older Granites (Pan African Granitoids)

(Granites, Granodiorites, Syenites, Monzonites, Gabbro,
Charnockites)
D. Undeformed Acid and Basic Dykes

Explanatory Note 2: (Muscovite-, tourmaline- and beryl-bearing pegmatites,
Components of the Basement applites and syenite dykes; basaltic, doleritic and lampropyric
complex dykes)
The Migmatite Gneiss Complex (MGC) 17
of the Pan-African event which not only structurally overprinted and re-set many
geochronological clocks in the older rocks, but also gave rise to granite gneisses,
migmatites and other similar lithological units. The close analogy in time with
the development of the Birrimian of the West African Craton is striking. However,
although gold, manganese and iron mineral deposits are associated with Birrimian
rocks, the same age rocks in Nigeria are very sparsely, if at all, mineralized. The
extent of Eburnean and older rocks in Nigeria is not known. Definite geochemi-
cal evidence for the existence of these rocks exists for the area south of latitude
9 N (Rahaman and Lancelot, 1984). Lithologically similar rocks in other parts of
Nigeria, especially in the northeast and southeast, have given only Pan-African ages
(Tubosun, 1983).
Many areas in northern, western and eastern Nigeria are covered by rocks of the
Migmatite Gneiss Complex (Figs. 1.3, 1.5, 1.6, and 1.7). These areas include,
but not limited to: Abuja, Keffi, Akwanga, Bauchi, Kaduna, Kano, Funtua, Okenne,
Egbe, Ajaokuta (in northern Nigeria); Ibadan, Ile-Ife, Akure, Ikerre, (in western
Nigeria) and Obudu and the Oban Massif areas in eastern Nigeria.
Fig. 1.5 Baement Complex outcrops: 30 km north of Bauchi on the Bauchi kari road. Basement
Complex rocks are generally low lying and concordant in contrast to the cross-cutting, discordant,
and steeply occurring hilly outcrops in the form of ring dykes and cone sheets in the Younger
Granites
Fig. 1.6 Abuja, the capital city of Nigeria built on Basement complex rocks: Northern view from
the 6th floor of Nicon Luxury Hotel, Garki
Fig. 1.7 Keffic in Nasarawa State; an ancient town on the Basement complex (Road from NRDC
to Emirs Palace). Inset: A migmatitic gneiss sample collected from Basement complex rocks in
Keffi
The Schist Belt (Metasedimentary and Metavolcanic Rocks) 19
The Schist Belt (Metasedimentary and Metavolcanic Rocks)

The Schist Belts comprise low grade, metasediment-dominated belts trending NS
which are best developed in the western half of Nigeria (Fig. 1.8). These belts are
considered to be Upper Proterozoic supracrustal rocks which have been infolded
into the migmatite-gneiss-quartzite complex. The lithological variations of the schist
belts include coarse to fine grained clastics, pelitic schists, phyllites, banded iron
formation, carbonate rocks (marbles / dolomitic marbles) and mafic metavolcanics
(amphibolites). Some may include fragments of ocean floor material from small
back-arc basins. Rahaman (1976) and Grant (1978) for example suggest that there
were several basins of deposition whereas Oyawoye (1972) and McCurry (1976)
consider the schists belts as relicts of a single supracrustal cover. Olade and Elueze
(1979) consider the schist belts to be fault-controlled rift-like structures. Grant
(1978), Holt (1982) and Turner (1983), based on structural and lithological asso-
ciations, suggest that there are different ages of sediments. However, Ajibade et al.
(1979) disagree with this conclusion and show that both series contained identical
deformational histories. The structural relationships between the schist belts and the
basement were considered by Truswell and Cope (1963) to be conformable meta-
morphic fronts and it was Ajibade et al. (1979) who first mapped a structural break.
Fig. 1.8 Schist belt localities within the context of the Geology of Nigeria (After Woakes et al.,
1987)
The geochronology of the schist belts remains problematical although the ages of
the intrusive cross-cutting Older Granites provide a lower limit of ca 750 Ma. A
Rb/Sr age of 1,040 25 Ma for the Maru Belt phyllites has been accepted as a
metamorphic age by Ogezi (1977).
The schist belt rocks are generally considered to be Upper Proterozoic. The
geochemistry of the amphibolite complexes within the schist belts has also led to
controversy. Klemm et al. (1984) have concluded that the Ilesha belt may be an
Archaean greenstone belt. Olade and Elueze (1979), Ogezi (1977) and Ajibade
(1980) have favoured dominantly ensialic processes in the evolution of the schist
belts while Ajayi (1980), Rahaman (1981) and Egbuniwe (1982) have stressed that
some include oceanic materials with tholeiitic affinities. Some metallogenetic fea-
tures of the schist belts are relevant to these problems; the apparent absence of sub-
duction related mineral deposits may be indicative of a limited role for the ensimatic
processes; the distribution of primary gold occurrences in some belts but its marked
absence in others may indicate that they do not represent a single supracrustal
sequence. The schist belts are best developed in the western part of Nigeria, west
of 8 E longitude, though smaller occurrences are found to the east but only spo-
radically. The belts are confined to a NNE-trending zone of about 300 km wide
(Fig. 1.9). The area to the west of this zone is made up of gneisses and migmatites
that constitute the Dahomeyan of Burke and Dewey (1972). Similarly to the east,
no schist belts are known for a distance of 700 km until in Cameroun where a num-
ber of schist belts, considered to be Upper Proterozoic, occur in the Pan-African
granite-migmatite terrain north of the Congo Craton.
The schist belts have been mapped and studied in detail in the following
localities: Maru, Anka, Zuru, Kazaure, Kusheriki, Zungeru, Kushaka, Isheyin
Oyan, Iwo, and Ilesha where they are known to be generally associated with gold
mineralization.
Case Studies on Schist Belts (Derived Mainly from Turner, 1983)
The Kusheriki Schist Group

A key for the interpretation of the Nigerian schist belts is the district around
Kusheriki in northern Nigeria. Detailed mapping was carried out by Truswell and
Cope (1963) and extended southwards to the Zungeru area by Ajibade (1980). Four
formations were recognized for the Kusheriki Schist Group, namely:
1. The Kusheriki Psammite Formation at the base of the succession,

2. The Kushaka Schist Formation,
3. The Zungeru Granulite Formation and
4. The Birnin Gwari Schist Formation at the top.
The Birnin Gwari Schist Formation and the underlying quartzo-feldspathic rocks
of the Zungeru Granulite Formation together form a single structural unit, termed the
7 6 4
5 oKano
8
3
2
10 10
R N
ige
r
12
e
nu
Be
R
9
10 11
Lagos
0 500 km
West African Craton Pan African Province

VOLTAIAN BUEM
DAHOMIDES
BIRRIMIAN GREENSTONE BELTS ATACORAN
GNEISS, MIGMATITE, GRANITE SCHIST BELTS
GNEISS, MIGMATITE, GRANITE
Fig. 1.9 Schist Belt localities in Nigeria within the context of the regional geology of parts of
West Africa (After Wright, 1985). 1. Zungeru-Birnin Gwari, 2. Kusheriki-Kushaka, 3. Karaukarau,
4. Kazaure, 5. Wonaka, 6. Maru, 7. Anka, 8. Zuru, 9. Iseyin-Oyan River, 10. IIesha, 11. Igara, and
12. Muro Hills
Zungeru-Birnin Gwari Schist Belt. This is a simple NS syncline, 150 km long, with
the northern part displaced dextrally by a NESW transcurrent fault. The Zungeru
Granulite Formation outcrops on both flanks of the schist belt. It is largely made
up of fine-medium grained quartzo-feldspathic rocks which are interbedded with
amphibolites and some quartzites.
The Birnin Gwari Schist Formation occupies the synclinal axis of the schist belt.
The lower part consists of finely banded phyllites in the west and higher grade
biotite-muscovite schists in the east. They are overlain by the Durimi pebbly schist,
a metamorphosed mudstone conglomerate containing some beds of impure quartzite
or metagreywacke.
The Kushaka Schist Formation forms a number of curving schist belts, separated
by domes and anticlines of gneiss. They contrast with the Zungeru-Birnin Gwari belt
in lithology, structure and igneous associations. The main rock type is semi-pelitic
biotite-muscovite schist, in places containing garnet and staurolite. Other rocks are
phyllites, metasiltstones and graphitic schists. Several thick units of banded garnet-
grunerite iron formation are interbedded with the schists. A variety of amphibo-
lites and amphibole, epidote, chlorite and talc-bearing schists correspond at least
partly to tholeiitic basalt (Elueze, 1981). Amphibolites are locally very thick, sug-
gesting large volcanic accumulations. The curving Kushaka Schist Belt contrasts
with the straight Zungeru-Birnin Gwari Belt. Grant (1978) described smaller scale
structures in the Kushaka Schist Formation which demonstrate its longer and more
complex history. Another important difference between the Zungeru-Birnin Gwari
and Kushaka Schist Formations is in their relationship with Pan-African granite
plutons. Although granites intrude both the Zungeru and Birnin Gwari Formations,
they penetrate into the marginal part of the Birnin Gwari schist belt only; the cen-
tre is free from granite intrusions. In contrast the Kushaka schist belts are invaded
extensively by plutons of granite, granodiorite and syenite, which often penetrate
the axial zone of the belts. Ages in the Kusheriki Schist Group have been estimated
to be in the Kibaran (1,159 70 Ma)
The Karaukarau Schist Belt

East of the Kushaka schist belts, migmatites and gneisses form a zone nearly
50 km wide, bounded in the east by the Karaukarau Schist Belt. This consists
mainly of muscovite and muscovite-biotite schists and phyllites interbedded with
thin quartzites (McCurry, 1976). The politic rocks include minor graphitic and felds-
pathic schists, and contain frequent quartz and quartz-tourmaline veins. Interbedded
quartzites are generally thin, but may be grouped to give sections which are dom-
inantly quartzite, and units of well-bedded quartzite, several tens of metres thick,
also occur. Minor rocks are spessartite quartzite, calc-silicate rocks and anthophyl-
lite cordierite schist. Amphibolites form occasional discontinuous bands, but the
largest occurrence is only approx. 12 m thick. The Karaukarau belt has been com-
pared lithologically with the Kushaka schist belts (Grant, 1978), but there are impor-
tant differences: the quartzites are detrital and not chemically precipitated iron-silica
formations; and rocks of basic igneous composition are much less important. The
rocks represent a fairly well differentiated sequence of muds and fine-grained sands.
Structurally, the Karaukarau belt appears similar to the Zungeru-Birnin Gwari Schist
Belt, matching it closely in size and form. Ages in the Karaukarau schists have been
estimated to be Pan-African.
The Kazaure Schist Belt

The Kazaure Schist Belt is situated northeast of the Karaukarau belt. It is dominated
by massive quartzites which can be traced for 90 km south from the Niger border.
Associated rocks, exposed in the north, are schists and metaconglomerates, the lat-
ter containing rounded deformed pebbles and cobbles of quartzite and schist in a
matrix of ferruginous schist. A possible extension to the Kazaure Schist Belt is seen
about 100 km to the northeast in the Damagaram area of southern Niger Republic.
Here, thick quartzites with associated schists occur as long curving ridges, showing
a more open style of folding than the quartzites of the Kazaure belt which have lin-
ear outcrops with some moderately tight fold closures. Correlation with the Kazaure
belt is uncertain. The presence of conglomerates and thick quartzites suggests a con-
tinental or littoral environment, which is consistent with its position at the eastern
margin of the region containing Upper Proterozoic metasediments. It seems struc-
turally simple, free from central granite intrusions and from mafic igneous rocks.
Therefore, it is provisionally correlated with the Birnin Gwari Schist Formation and
the Karaukarau belt rather than the Kushaka belt. Pan African ages have been esti-
mated for the Kazaure schists by Turner (1983).
The Maru Schist Belt

The Maru Schist Belt lies 200 km NE of the Kushaka schists, with which it cor-
responds quite closely in lithological assemblages. In the Maru belt, pelitic rocks
are dominant, mainly as phyllites and slates interlaminated with siltstones. Banded
iron formation, containing magnetite, hematite and garnet is also present. Impure
micaceous quartzites occur near the eastern margin of the belt. Mafic volcanic rocks
are represented by the amphibolites at several localities. The fine-grained laminated
sediments, both pelites and iron formation, indicate quiet water conditions; the pre-
dominance of iron oxides suggests oxygenated waters, although sometimes pyrite
occurs, indicating anoxic conditions. Metasandstones were deposited in a higher
energy environment, reflecting shallowing water or increased sediment supply. The
lithological similarities between the Maru and Kushaka schists suggest that the two
could be correlated. Like the Kushaka belts, the Maru Schist Belt also contains
internal plutons of granite, granodiorite and syenite. There is, however, an important
difference in structure: the Maru belt shows little of the complexicity and variable
fold trends shown by the Kushaka belt. It is a straight NNE-trending belt with a
steeply dipping foliation which is axial planar to tight folds and deformed by later
crenulation cleavages. Kibaran ages have been estimated for the Maru Schist Belt.
The Anka Schist Belt

This belt lies west of the Maru belt, the two being separated by the Pan-African Mai-
inchi granodiorite and by a probably older gabbro-granite-pegmatite complex. The
rocks contrast with those of the Maru belt and include metaconglomerates, sand-
stones, slates, phyllites and acid volcanic rocks (Holt, 1982). Metaconglomerates
form several units with thicknesses reaching 150250 m, but which die out later-
ally and are interbedded with feldspathic metasandstones. They contain rounded to
angular boulders and pebbles composed of granite, quartzite, quartz, phyllite and
volcanic rocks. In a partly faulted outlier near Sado, east of the main belt, green and
purple grits are interbedded with shales and siltstones which show fine cross bed-
ding and ripple marks (Turner, 1983). In the western part of the belt, phyllites are
dominant with some metasiltstones and metasandstones, and rhyolitic to dacitic vol-
canic rocks. The coarse clastic sediments were deposited in a much higher energy
environment than the pelites and iron formation of the Maru belt and belong to a
more active tectonic setting. The laminated and ripple-marked sediments in the east
are shallow-water deposits; purple colouring suggests drying and oxidation. A pos-
sible environment is an intermontane or rifted basin. The Anka belt includes both
Kibaran and Pan-African elements. A possible Kibaran igneous feature is the meta-
morphosed complex of mafic and ultramafic rocks and very extensive epidotised
granite and pegrnatite which extends for 100 km along the east side of the Anka belt.
Ogezi (1977) discussed the possibility that an ophiolite relic may be represented in
the ultramafic rocks, which form a very minor outcrop near Sado, together with the
amphibolites which have a tholeiitic composition. The Anka belt also includes a
post-orogenic element of Pan-African age; the unmetamorphosed volcanic and sed-
imentary rocks of the Maradun and Kiserni areas which rest unconformably on the
schists and granites and are dated provisionally at 516 20 Ma (McCurry, 1976).
The Zuru Schist Belt

This is the largest of the northern schist belts with a length of 280 km and a
maximum width of 40 km. Its geology is little known, except for work in the
NE sector (McCurry, 1976). The main rock type is quartzite, locally feldspathic,
interbedded with quartz muscovite schists. Structures are complex, varying
widely in dip and strike. Low angle dips of bedding relative to open EW folds,
upon which steep NS structures have been superimposed. There is a marked
discontinuity across the boundary with the Anka belt with its straight steep
structures, although at the boundary the two belts show parallel trends and the rela-
tions between the Zuru quartzitas and the Anka pelites are not known. There is
little evidence on the age of the Zuru schist belt although the complex structures
suggest correlation with the Kushaka schist belts and therefore possibly of a
Kibaran age.
The Iseyin-Oyan River Schist Belt

This large arcuate schist belt is wrapped around the nucleus of Archaean and
Lower Proterozoic rocks centred on Ibadan. It is composed mainly of mica schists.
Quartzites occur near the margins of the belt in the Iseyin district. Banded amphibole
schists are widespread, mainly as thin discontinuous sheets, and have been inter-
preted as metamorphosed calcareous sediments; more massive amphibolites may
represent mafic igneous rocks (Jones and Hockey, 1964). Metamorphism is higher
in grade than in most northern schist belts, with pelitic rocks containing biotite,
garnet, staurolite and locally sillimanite (Rahaman, 1976). The outstanding feature
of the Iseyin-Oyan River Schist Belt is the remarkable crowding of granite plutons
within the schist belt and at its margins, in contrast to their virtual absence from the
surrounding migmatite-gneiss terrain. The most abundant granite type, occurring as
well defined intrusions, is the porphyritic potassic granite which is the major variety
of Pan-African granite throughout Nigeria. Associated with these are two large plu-
tons of mafic potassic syenite (Oyawoye, 1972; Rahaman, 1976). The Iseyin-Oyan
River belt is generally poorly exposed, and structural data are sparse. Kibaran ages
have been obtained in rocks of the Isheyin-Oyan River Schist Belt.
The llesha Schist Belt

The Ilesha Schist Belt lies east of the Ibadan Archaean to Lower Proterozoic mas-
sif. It has a NS length of over 200 km and reaches its maximum width of 60 km
in the south. Here it consists of two structural units with contrasting lithology, sepa-
rated by the NNE-trending Ife fault zone (Hubbard, 1975). The western unit consists
of amphibolite, amphibole schists and pelitic schists with much intimately associ-
ated trondhjemitic granite, gneiss and pegmatite. It shows a moderately open style
of folding with NS axes. Metamorphism is mainly in the amphibolite facies, but
locally in the greenschist facies. East of the fault, quartzite is dominant, occurring
together with quartz schist, quartzo-feldspathic gneiss and minor iron-rich schists
and quartzites. This assemblage, named the Effon Psammite Forrnation, shows
amphibolite facies metamorphism and tight isoclinal folds. About 30 km NE of Ile-
sha it apparently overlies amphibole schists of western type, although it is not known
whether this is a stratigraphic superposition or an overthrust relationship. Geochem-
ically, the western amphibolites resemble low potassium tholeiites although some
show evidence of minor crustal contamination or metasomatic alteration (Olade
and Elueze, 1979). Associated talc-tremolite rocks represent metamorphosed ultra-
mafic minor intrusions or lavas. A deformed and altered mafic to ultramafic com-
plex adjacent to the fault zone may be an ophiolite fragment. This association of
mafic and ultramafic rocks with metamorphosed granitic rocks and extensive peg-
matites is similar to that found in the Anka meta-igneous complex in north-western
Nigeria. Granite-gneiss at Ife, west of the fault zone, gave a Rb/Sr isochron age of
1,190140 Ma (Grant et al., 1972).being therefore Kibaran, correlating with the
Kushaka and Maru belts in the north.
Igarra Schist Belt

The most easterly schist belts in south-western Nigeria are distributed around the
Okene migmatitic nucleus. It trends NNW with a length of only 50 km and in the
west is joined to the NW-trending Owo belt and to the Itobe belt in the east which
may have extended into the Muro Hills in the north. The presence of both calcare-
ous rocks and conglomerates sets it apart from the other schist belts described. These
rock types, together with quartzites, occur as bands in the dominant biotite schists.
Gneisses at the margins of the belt may be a highly metamorphosed basal part of
the sequence; they are equivalent to the non-migmatitic gneisses described by Furon
(1960) from the margins of other schist belts in this eastern region. The main struc-
ture is an open synform, but this re-folds earlier EW folds. Porphyritic granites
intrude the centre and margins of the belt. Similar lithologies occur in schist belts
in the Kabba, Jakura and Lokoja areas which also have associated granite plutons.
They represent well-sorted shelf and littoral deposits. Their diverse structural trends
and association with Pan African granites had indicated a Kibaran age.
Comments on the Kibaran and Pan African Orogenies
The Kibaran Orogeny

The Kibaran Orogeny is recognised in several regions of Africa. It is named from the
Kibara Mountains of eastern Zaire (now Democratic Reublic of Congo), and the age
of the orogeny ranges from 1,300 Ma for the main tectonic phase to 900 Ma for the
emplacement of late granites and pegmatites. Together with the parallel and proba-
bly contemporaneous Irumide belt of Zambia, the Kibarides have been interpreted
as ensialic, floored by and terminated within an older continental basement. Also
of Kibaran age is the Namaqua-Natal belt of southern Africa; although this shows
evidence for ocean floor obduction and continental convergence (Turner, 1983).
In contrast to these well-defined orogenic belts, Kibaran relics in West Africa are
scattered, discontinuous and generally overprinted by Pan-African structures and
magmatism. Dated and inferred Kibaran rocks occur in widely separated areas of
the Pan-African Province; in the Hoggar, in NW and SW Nigeria, and north of
the Congo Craton in Cameroun. There is thus, in part, a coincidence between the
Kibaran and Pan-African orogenic belts in West Africa. At Ibadan, 60 km to the
southwest schist belts, Archaean and Lower Paleozoic rocks contain no isotopic
record of a Kibaran event; this area, therefore, remained as a stable craton. West
of the stable Ibadan block is the Kibaran sequence of mainly clastic sediments and
minor mafic volcanics in the large Iseyin-Oyan River Schist Belt. Thus, the Kibaran
Orogeny in NW Nigeria was a significant thermal and tectonic event, apparently of
ensialic type. The Kibaran schist belts of Cameroun and the Hoggar show similar-
ities with the Nigerian belts which indicate an essential unity to Kibaran events in
this large region. The Poli Schist Belt in Cameroun resembles the Nigerian belts
in its volcanic to clastic assemblage, and its association with Pan African granites.
Hubbard (1975) has suggested that the NNE-trending zone of Kibaran schist belts in
Nigeria developed as an extensional feature parallel to the Pan-African geosyncline
to the west. The Kibaran schist belt zones of Nigeria and Cameroun give a bilateral
symmetry to the Pan-African Province between the West African and Congo Cra-
tons, the central zone between them being dominated by voluminous Pan-African
granites and migmatites.
The Older Granites (Pan African Granitoids) 27
The Pan-African Orogeny

Deposits of Pan-African age are probably represented in the Northern Nigerian
schist belts only. They consist almost entirely of clastic sediments; Pan African vol-
canics are absent or of very minor importance, and so are the iron formations found
in the Kibaran belts. An aspect of the Nigerian schist belts deserves a further com-
ment, being the coincidence of schist belts of Kibaran and Pan African ages in the
same zone and their absence in areas to the east and west. In the Hoggar region to
the north, great mylonite zones divide the crust into compartments with contrasting
geology. No such mylonites are known in Nigeria, but the well-defined schist belt
zone does appear to be a region with a different crustal structure, composition and
history from the areas on its flanks. Also is the tendency for the Pan-African granites
to be concentrated in the Kibaran schist belts and not in the Pan-African belts. Part
of the explanation for this may lie in the relative ease with which granite magma
was able to rise into the already metamorphosed Kibaran schist belts compared with
the cooler water-bearing sediments of the Pan-African belts.
The Older Granites (Pan African Granitoids)
The term Older Granite was introduced by Falconer (1911) to distinguish the
deep-seated, often concordant or semi-concordant granites of the Basement Com-
plex from the high-level, highly discordant tin-bearing granites of Northern Nigeria.
The Older Granites are believed to be pre-, syn- and post-tectonic rocks which cut
both the migmatite-gneiss-quartzite complex and the schist belts. They range widely
in age (750450 Ma) and composition. They represent a varied and long lasting
(750450 Ma) magmatic cycle associated with the Pan-African orogeny. The rocks
of this suite range in composition from tonalites and diorites through granodiorites
to true granites and syenites. Charnockites form an important rock group emplaced
during this period. They are generally high level intrusions and anataxis has played
an important role (Rahaman, 1981). The Older Granites suite is notable for its gen-
eral lack of associated mineralization although the thermal effects may play a role
in the remobilization of mineralizing fluids.
The Older Granites are the most obvious manifestation of the Pan-African
orogeny and represent significan additions of materials (up to 70% in some places)
to the crust (Rahaman, 1988). Attempt to classify the Older Granites with respect
to timing during an orogenic event are valid over only short distances. Contact fea-
tures between members of the Older Granites suite suggest the coexistence of sev-
eral magmas. Compositionally, the granites plot in the field of calc-alkaline rocks
on the AFM diagram and although they contain significant amount of alkalis, are
also often slightly corundum normative. Dada (2006) was of the opinion that the
term Pan African Granitoids be used for the Older Granites not only on the merit
of age which was not available at the time they were named Older Granites, but
because it covers several important petrologic groups formed at the same time.
The granitoids which outcrop with the schist belts in northwestern and southwest-
ern Nigeria include biotite granites, biotite muscovite granites, syenites, chanock-
ites, serpentinites and anorthosites.
Rahaman (1988) discarded the earlier classification of members of the Older
Granites suite on the basis of their texture, mineraological composition and the rel-
ative timing of their emplacement. In its place, members of the Older Granite suite
were classified as follows, based mainly on the textural characteristics:
1. Migmatitic granite;
2. Granite gneiss;
3. Early pegmatites and fine-grained granite;
4. Homogeneous to coarse porphyritic granite;
5. Slightly deformed pegmatite aplites and vein quarz; and
6. Undeformed pegmatites, two-mica granites and vein quartz.
In northern Nigeria, the abundance of Pan-African granites appears to increase

eastward. In the area west of Zaria these occur as isolated intrusions (McCurry,
1973), whereas in the region between Rahama and the Mesozoic-Cenozoic cover
the intrusive granites and related rocks envelope remnants of Migmatites. McCurry
(1973) working mainly west of Zaria divided the granites into two main groups
according to their field relationships. The first syntectonic group comprised elon-
gate batholithic sheets that are partly concordant, and foliated. The second group
late tectonic are made up of poorly foliated discordant bodies, rich in mafic xeno-
liths and having a lower proportion of potash feldspar. The late granites are consid-
ered to be the products of widespread mobilisation and reactivation of older base-
ment rocks during the Pan-African orogeny. The Older Granites occur intricately
associated with the Migmatite-Gneiss Complex and the Schist Belts into which
they generally intruded. Older Granite rocks therefore occur in most places where
rocks of the Migmatite-Gneiss Complex or of the Schist Belt occur. However, Older
Granites are particularly noteworthy in and around Wusasa (Zaria), Abuja, Bauchi,
Akwanga, Ado-Ekiti and Obudu areas. In Bauchi area and some parts of southwest-
ern Nigeria, most of the Older Granite rocks occur as dark, greenish-grey granites
with significant quantities of olivine (fayalite) and pyroxene occurring with quartz,
feldspars and micas. For this unusual composition, the Older Granites in these areas
are termed Bauchite (in Bauchi area) and Oyawoyite (After Professor Oyawoye who
first mapped them) in southwestern Nigeria. For uniformity of terminology, both the
Bauchites and Oyawoyites constitute the charnockitic rocks (Charnockites) of the
Basement Complex.
Charnockites
According to Dada (1989), it was at Toro that charnockite was first described within
the Nigerian basement by Falconer (1911) where it was then referred to as a quartz
diorite porphyrite. It was assumed to present a certain affinity with the basic mem-
bers of the charnockitic series of the Ivory Coast. Wright (1970) described it as an
Undeformed Acid and Basic Dykes 29
annular complex of hypersthene diorite at the centre of three circular, concentric

granites. He considered the hypersthene diorite as older than the granites from con-
tact relations. Cooray (1975) in his review of charnockitic rocks of Nigeria came to
the same conclusion, using for argument the presence of granitic veins In the diorite,
of dioritic xenoliths in granites and microcline porphyroblasts in the diorite. A field
study of the same hybrid rocks led Rahaman (1981) to consider both the granites and
the charnockites as either contemporaneous or the latter emplaced shortly after the
former. The basement in Toro area consists of gneisses and migmatites into which
the Toro Charnockitic Complex intruded (Dada et al., 1989); Older Granites and
charnockites which constitute the complex proper; and undeformed basic (doleritic)
dykes considered to be later than the Pan-African Granites.
The Toro charnockite was described by Dada (1989) to be typically greenish
black, fine to medium-grained, equigranular and massive, sometimes porphyritic.
The granites consist from the periphery of the complex (in contact with the
migmatitic gneiss) towards the centre (in contact with the hypersthene diorite)
of: a fine to medium grained biotite-muscovite granite, an equigranular biotite-
hornblende granite and a porphyritic biotite-hornblende granite. In general, these
granites as well as the diorites are not affected by a penetrative deformation, but
undulatory extinction of the quartz and fractures in feldspar crystals indicate local
brittle deformation.
The Older Granites are recognized as of Pan-African age. Despite the close asso-
ciation and field relations with the Older Granites, older ages have been suggested
for the charnockites. These ages are in contradiction to the evidence of mix reac-
tions at the contact between the charnockites and the Older Granites advanced by
Rahaman (1981). Van Breemen et al. (1977) obtained the imprecise ages of 663
164 Ma and 668 128 Ma. on the bauchites in the areas around Bauchi. Tubosun
et al. (1984) using U-Pb method on zircons attributed precise Pan-African ages of
620 20 Ma and 634 21 Ma to the charnockites of Ikerre and Akure respec-
tively. For the Idanre Complex they obtained late Pan-African ages of 580 10 Ma
and 593 11 Ma thereby confirming definite Pan-African ages for the charnockitic
complexes of SW Nigeria.
Charnockitic rocks constitute one of the important petrological units within the
Precambrian Basement Complex of Nigeria. They are generally characterized by
their dark greenish to greenish grey appearance which makes them easily recognis-
able in hand specimen. They usally contain quartz + plagioclase + alkali feldspar +
orthopyroxene + clinopyroxene + hornblende biotite fayalite. Accessory min-
erals are usally zircon, apatite, and iron ores (Olarewaju, 2006). Apart from Toro,
other localities of charnockite occurrence include Bauchi, Ado-Ekiti, Ikere (Ekiti),
Akure, Idanre, and in the Obudu Plateau.
Undeformed Acid and Basic Dykes
The undeformed acid and basic dykes are late to post-tectonic Pan African. They
cross-cut the Migmatite-Gneiss Complex, the Schist Belts and the Older Granites.
The undeformed acid and basic dykes incude:
a. Felsic dykes that are associated with Pan African granitoids on the terrain such
as the muscovite, tourmaline and beryl bearing pegmatites, microgranites, aplites
and syenite dykes (Dada, 2006)
b. Basic dykes that are generally regarded as the youngest units in the Nigerian
basement such as dolerite and the less common basaltic, felsite and lamprophyric
dykes.
The age of the felsite dykes has been put at between 580 and 535 Ma from Rb-Sr
studies on whole rocks (Matheis and Caen-Vachette, 1983; Dada, 2006), while the
basic dykes have a much lower suggested age of ca. 500 Ma (Grant, 1970). The
structural and geochronological importances of this suite of rocks, which have been
put to immense chronological use elsewhere (Dada, 2006) are often overlooked in
Nigeria. When they cross-cut basement, they could be used to infer relative age of
metamorphic structures and rock suites and could also suggest the existence of older
basement windows in the Nigerian schist belts, apart from the immense guide they
provide in sampling for isotope geochemistry, analysis and interpretation (Dada,
2006).
Chapter 2
The Younger Granites
General Description
The Mesozoic Younger Granite ring complexes of Nigeria (Fig. 2.1) form part of
a wider province of alkaline anorogenic magmatism. They occur in a zone 200 km
wide and 1,600 km long extending from northern Niger to south central Nigeria.
Rb/Sr whole rock dating indicates that the oldest complex of Adrar Bous in the
north of Niger is Ordovician in age, with progressively younger ages southwards.
The most southerly ring complex of Afu is Late Jurassic in age (Bowden et al.,
1976). Aeromagnetic anomalies suggest that a series of buried NESW lineaments
of incipient rifts controlled the disposition of the individual complexes (Ajakaiye,
1983).
Sokoto
Kano
Dutse Shira Maiduguri
Kila-Warji
Birnin Kudu
Fagam
Liruei
Zaria Ningi-Bura
Banke Tibchi
Dutsen-Wai
Saiya -Shakobo
Kudaru
Tongolo
Kaduna Amo Jere-Sanga Gombe
Bauchi
Rishua Buji
Zaranda
Kerku Kwandonkaya
Jos
Kigom Rukuba Jos-Bukuru
Minna
Kagoro Rop Sara-Fier
Nok Ganawuri
Pankshin
Yola
Sha-Kaleri
Abuja
R. N Keffi
ige Mada
r
Ilorin e
nu
Be
R.
Lafia
Afu
Lokoja
Makurdi
Reference town Younger Granite
Fig. 2.1 Major Founger Granites localities in Nigeria

32 2 The Younger Granites
The Younger Granites have been studied in most detail in Nigeria, partly for their
intrinsic interest, providing comparative data for study of similar formations else-
where in the world, but mainly because in the early 1900s they were recognized
as the source of rich alluvial cassiterite deposits that had long been known to exist
on and around the Jos Plateau Detailed filed mapping of the ring complexes has
demonstrated a consistent succession of magmatic activity from volcanism to plu-
tonism associated with the emplacement of mainly granite melts at high levels in
the crust. The most striking petrographic feature of the whole province is the over-
whelmingly acid nature of the rocks and the similarity of the rock types found in all
areas. Over 95% of the rocks can be classified as rhyolites, quartz-syenites or gran-
ites, with basic rocks forming the remaining 5%. Many of the rocks have strongly
alkaline to peralkaline compositions, other are aluminous to peraluminous.
More than 50 complexes occur in Nigeria varying from <2 to >25 km in diame-
ter (Kinnaird, 1981). The ring complexes cover a total area of about 7,500 km2 with
individual massifs varying from 1,000 km2 to <1 km2 . The majority are between
100 and 250 km2 with circular or elliptical outlines (Figs. 2.2, 2.3, 2.4, 2.5, and
2.6). Each of the ring complexes, whether they consist of overlapping centres, as at
Ningi-Burra, or individual centres, such as Ririwai, began as chains of volcanoes
(Bowden and Kinnaird, 1984). Early ash-fall tufts and agglomerates were deposited
Fig. 2.2 A portion of the Mada Younger Granite complex near Akwanga in Nasarawa State. Note
the migrating domed sheets and the circular nature of the complex
General Description 33
Fig. 2.3 Different views of a

portion of the Kagoro
Younger Granites visible on
the Forest Jos road. Domed
sheets are less developed, but
the dyke is extensive
from eruptions of explosive activity (Fig. 2.7). Abundant ignimbrites deposited from
ash flows dominate the volcanics with only minor rhyolitic and thin basic flows.
Volcanic feeder intrusions are a minor but important link during the caldera-forming
stage, between the subvolcanic roots and the overlying volcanic pile. Fayalite heden-
bergite quartz porphyry often has ignimbritic textures.
The Younger Granites are discordant high level intrusions (Figs. 2.2, 2.3, 2.4,
2.5, and 2.6) emplaced by means of piecemeal stoping through the collapsed cen-
tral block. Initial stages in development of the complexes involved intrusion of vast
amounts of acid lavas, tuffs and ignimbrites, now only partly preserved as a result
of subsidence along ring faults. Almost everywhere these rhyolitic rocks directly
overlie the metamorphic basement, which means that the younger granites were
emplaced in uplifted areas that were undergoing erosion. Granitic ring dykes are the
major component of most complexes, ranging from 5 km or less to over 30 km in
diameter, and varying in plan from the polygonal to circular or crescent, and through
Fig. 2.4 Different views of

the Jos-Bukurn Younger
Granties complex. (Viewed
approaching Jos from Tilde
Fulani). Note outer ring and
inner ring
more irregular shapes to simple stocks and bosses. Some complexes have a broadly
concentric pattern, indicating that the activity was confined to one area, but others
have overlapping rings, because the centre of activity migrated with time. Erosion
of the volcanics in the more southerly complexes has revealed good exposures of
granite. Even where ring complexes have no associated volcanic at all, this is proba-
bly because they have been removed by erosion rather than because they were never
erupted. The ring dykes were probably emplaced by mechanisms involving under-
ground cauldron subsidence (Fig. 2.7). The granitoid suite is more than 95% granite.
Intermediate and basic rocks constitute less than 5% of the area. There are several
distinctive granite types:
(i) Peralkaline granites and related syenites (with alkali or calcic amphibole in the
compositional range ferrorichterite to arfvedsonite in the granites and ferroden-
ite to ferroactinolite in the syenites) plot close to Q-A join in the Streckeisen
Q-A-P plot;
(ii) Peraluminous biotite alkali feldspar granites and biotite syenogranites plot
close to the boundary between the two fields on the Streckeisen diagram;
General Description 35

the southern end of the outer
ring of the Jos-Bukurn
Younger Granites complex
(a) viewed from the Police
Staff College Jos on the
approach to the Pankshin
Junction roundabout (b) on
the approach to the Police
Staff College Jos from the
Pankshin junction roundabout
(iii) Metaluminous fayalite and hornblende-bearing granites and porphyries with

amphiboles or biotite plot in the granite field.
The granites of the Younger Granites series are mainly in the form of ring com-
plexes, of soda pyroxenes and amphiboles, biotite, and fayalite granites, syenites
and trachytes with minor gabbros and dolerites. Rhyolites, tufts and ignimbrites
are rarely preserved. The centres normally overlap one another, and there is a gen-
eral tendency for a southern shift in intrusion. However, NE trending alignments
of complexes are noticeable, perhaps reflecting deep seated zones of weakness in
the basement, but there are no obvious surface relationships between location and
regional tectonic features (Black and Girod, 1970). The complexes have been well
studied, partly because of their classical structures, petrographic type, and mid-plate
anorogenic character, but not least for their economic interest since they are associ-
ated with considerable cassiterite, wolframite, scheelite and zinc mineralization, and
have sustained an important alluvial tin mining industry. Fifteen of the complexes

the Kwandonkaya Younger
Granite complex on the Jos
Bauchi road
have been isotopically dated and a perceptable trend in the north from 213 7 Ma
(Dutse), 186 15 Ma (Zaranda) and 183 7 Ma (Ningi-Burra) to those in the
south at 151 4 Ma (Pankshin), 145 4 Ma (Mada), and 141 2 Ma (Afu) is
discernable. This progressive change in age, and the fact that similar alkali gran-
ite ring complexes in southern Niger and further north in Air are Carboniferous,
Devonian and Ordovician in age has prompted authors (e.g. Bowden et al., 1976) to
advocate a sequential age trend covering some 500 Ma over a distance of more than
2,000 km. More recently Rahaman et al. (1984) and Bowden and Kinnaird (1984)
have provided further isotopic evidence of this age progression. Of all the African
ring complex provinces the Younger Granites of Nigeria have been most studied,
and although providing fine examples of ring structures and petrogenetic evolution,
these features can be as well seen in other provinces. They are however, economi-
cally more significant (Kinnaird, 1984) than any of the other groups, excluding the
carbonatite complex of Palabora (Bowden and Kinnaird, 1984). Major characteris-
tics of the Nigerian Younger Granite rocks in comparism to the Older Granite suites
are given in Explanatory Note 3.
Hydrothermal Alteration 37
Fig. 2.7 Schematic cross section to show stages in the development of Younger Granite complexes
(After Wright, 1985) a) A mass of granite (shaded) rises high into the crust (basement gneisses,
migmatites and granites), supplied along ring fractures from below. Emplacement is accompanied
by doming or swelling of the overlying crust and by initial subsidence of the underlying crustal
block. Cone sheets (C) may be emplaced. Predominantly rhyolitic magmas are erupted, mainly
as ignimbrites, from acuate vents along the ring fracture and also from central vents. b) Rapid
eruption of ignimbrites empties the magma chamber so that the overlying crustal cylinder breaks
up and collapses into the resulting void, and there may also be further subsidence of the crustal
block beneath. Early volcanics are downfaulted into the surface calders, which is filled by erup-
tions of later rhyolites in the form of both ignimbrites (dashes) and viscous lava masses (black).
These are minly supplied by magma rising along the ring fractures. Caldera subsidence continues
during eruption of the rhyolites. c) Eruptions cease and the ring fractures are filled with grantie
porphyries to form marginal ring dykes (black). Emplacement of granites (crosses) occurs by sub-
terranean cauldron subsidence: intermittent large-scale sinking of the roughly cylindrical crustal
block beneath. The granites are emplaced into the upper crust, intruding and sometimes doming
the earlier doming the earlier volcanics. The heavy briken lines indicate approximate upper and
lower limits of presentday levels seen in complexes in different places
Hydrothermal Alteration
In the anorogenic ring complexes, a series of hydrothermal alteration processes with
related mineralization was recognized by Kinnaird (1979). Early sodic metasoma-
tism may affect both peralkaline and peraluminous granites whilst later processes,
beginning with potash metasomatism, affect only the biotite granites. Subsequent
acid metasomatism results in processes of greisenization and silicification each
with a clearly defined sequence of ore deposition. Chloritization and argillization
1. Anorogenic; the Older Granites are orogenic
2. Intrude the basement discordantly to form highly

steeped hills; basement complex rocks are generally
flat/low lying and lowly steeped
3. Occur generally as ring dykes and cone sheets,

sometimes with outer and inner rings; Older Granites
occur as massive batholiths
4. The Younger Granites are of Jurassic age; the Older

Granites are Precambrian (Pan African)
5. The Younger Granites are generally peralkaline (high

amounts of Na and K: feldspars are albitic, pertitic, K-
feldspars; sodic amphiboles like arfvedsonites and
riebeckites, alkaline pyroxenes like aegerines are very
common); Older Granites are generally calk-alkaline
and peraluminous.
Explanatory Note 3: Perculiarities of the Younger Granites
are important but more restricted processes. These processes have been discussed in
detail in Bowden and Kinnaird (1984), Kinnaird (1985) and Kinnaird et al. (1985)
and are briefly summarized below.
Sodic Metasomatism
The mineral assemblages generated during sodic metasomatism depend on the

intensity of rock-fluid interaction, the strongly peralkaline granites showing the
greatest effect (Bowden and Kinnaird, 1984). The process is responsible for the per-
vasive alteration of potash feldspar to albite, desilication when the process becomes
intense, and enrichment in trace and rare elements. In the Nigerian province it
is the albitized granites that have the highest uranium enrichment (Bowden et
al., 1981). If the sodic metasomatic process is continued to lower temperatures
then mineral assemblages characteristic of propylitic alteration may be generated.
Such assemblages include albite, epidote and chlorite. Sodic metasomatism is eco-
nomically important for the introduction of Nb-bearing ore minerals occurring as
columbite in peraluminous biotite granites and as pyrochlore in the peralkaline
granites and, of less importance, as fergusonite in metaluminous hornblende biotite
granites.
Peralkaline granites: In the peralkaline granites, the process of sodic metaso-
matism is characterized by the development of albite, aegirine and alkali amphi-
boles in the compositional range riebeckite to lithian arfvedsonite accompanied by
pyrochlore, Th-rich monazite, cryolite, astrophyllite and sometimes by narsarsukite
and chevkinite (Bennett, 1981).
Hydrothermal Alteration 39
Peraluminous Biotite granites: In the apical region of a biotite granite cupola,

the original perthitic feldspar is albitized and there is a development of new mica.
The albitization process is characterized by a textural change from medium or fine
grained equigranular or porphyritic perthitic granite to a sacchroidal fine grained
albite protolithionite granite or, more rarely, to albite zinnwaldite or lepidolite gran-
ite (Bowden and Kinnaird, 1978). There is a destruction of original Ti-Fe oxides,
enrichment in uranium, and the introduction of columbite with minor cassiterite,
thorite, xenotime, Th-rich monazite and Hf-rich zircon. Surface samples of the Riri-
wai complex, compared with drill-core samples, show that there is a diminishing
proportion of albite within replacement perthite as depth increases (Kinnaird et
al., 1985). At a depth of 295 m the biotite granite consists of quartz, microcline
perthite showing little or no evidence of albitization and annitic mica. In contrast,
at 400 m, in the roof zone of another biotite granite, an albite-rich, almost monomin-
eralic rock is encountered (Kinnaird, 1984).
This evidence therefore suggested that sodic metasomatism was concentrated in
the apical region of a granite cupola although in many of the complexes the petro-
logical evidence was not well preserved. Such lack of evidence was probably due
either to erosion below the apical zone or to continued fluid reactions which had
masked the earlier sodic metasomatism.
Metaluminous (hornblende-biotite) granites: Sodic metasomatism may also
affect the metaluminous granites to a limited extent. In the hornblende-biotite alkali
feldspar granites the perthite feldspar domains have dentate margins with small
intergranular grains of ordered albite (Bowden, 1982) Fergusonite, a rare-earth nio-
bate, is common in placer deposits derived from these rocks. The best known local-
ities are in the Sara Fier and Jarawa complexes.
Potassic Metasomatism
Potassic metasomatism is characterized by the development of intermediate to

ordered microcline with mica in the compositional range from annite to siderophyl-
lite and chloritization of original mica (Bowden and Kinnaird, 1984). Accessory
monazite, zircon, cassiterite, TiO2 minerals, molybdenite and occasionally wol-
framite are associated with phyllosilicate minerals. At the same time as K for Na
exchange, iron is released from the feldspar lattice and forms minute haematite rods
which give a distinctive red colouration to the microcline. As with sodic metaso-
matism there is desilication when the potassic process becomes intense. When the
potassic process is extreme the desilication produces a honeycomb textured micro-
clinite. Where the process of potassic metasomatism is less intense a monomineralic
rock is not produced; the original perthitic feldspar is altered to reddened micro-
cline, the quartz remains and the original biotite of the granite is modified. This
modification may take the form of chloritization, or pale coloured overgrowths of
new Li-Al-rich mica rim the original Fe-Ti-rich dark green/brown biotite. The pro-
cess of microclinization occurs in two different geological environments within a
granite pluton: (1) as the dominant wallrock alteration process along major frac-
tures in the Ririwai and Tibchi complexes; (2) in greisen bordered pockets at biotite
granite margins. The pockets are clearly related to an early stage of vapour sepa-
ration. They are lined by small pink microcline crystals which may be accompa-
nied by euhedral cassiterite up to 2 mm diameter and tiny transparent spheres of
fluorite
Acid (Hydrogen Ion) Metasomatism and Hydration
There may be a gradual change in the mineral assemblage generated during lower
temperature metasomatism in response to the changing K+ /H+ ratio in the fluid.
Such acid metasomatism is characterized by the breakdown of granitic minerals
to produce a new mineral assemblage. However, since acid metasomatism can be
superimposed on various earlier mineral assemblages the petrological characteris-
tics depend on the intensity of earlier sodic or potassic metasomatism. Acid meta-
somatism of an unaltered perthitic alkali feldspar granite results in the formation of
a sericite-topaz-quartz assemblage conforming to a classic greisen. In contrast, in
granites affected by sodic metasomatism, albite destabilizes to form fluorite, cry-
olite and topaz with some montomorillonite. In granites affected by potash meta-
somatism, microcline is transformed into micaceous aggregates, chlorite or, more
rarely, kaolinite where the cation/H+ ion ratio was low enough to enter the kaolinite
field. Thus the effect of the acid metasomatism and the resulting mineral assemblage
depends on the initial mineral assemblage.
The acid metasomatism may be a disseminated process or form pervasive pock-
ets associated with microclinite; it may diffuse along zones or may occur in fissure-
filling veins. The accessory minerals associated with acid metasomatism are com-
monly concentrated in the mica clusters. The assemblage of ore minerals is mainly
of oxides, but in the later stages of deposition, sulphide minerals also occur.
Chloritic (Propylitic) Alteration and Fluorization

Chloritic alteration is characterized by the chloritization of annitic mica, alteration
of perthitic feldspar to pale coloured micaceous aggregates, lack of leaching of alka-
lis, introduction of appreciable iron, reduction in silica and the transformation of
biotite and/or feldspar to chlorite. This process of alteration has been described as
propylitic alteration. Chlorite alteration tends to be strongest in granite basement
rocks adjacent to younger biotite granite contacts. The intensity of alteration is
greatest at the contact, grading outwards to merge with normal deuteric or metamor-
phic alteration phenomena. Abundant sulphide deposition appears to be related to a
strong fluorization that often accompanies the chloritic alteration. This is dominated
by sphalerite and chalcopyrite. The abundance of fluorite and the low percentage
of quartz associated with some chlorite alteration suggest SiO2 removal in HF-rich
fluids.
Geochemistry of the Alteration Processes 41
Silica Metasomatism
Silica metasomatism is characterized by an increase in the modal proportion of
quartz relative to all the other minerals in the altered rock. Like potash and hydrogen
ion metasomatism, the process may be pervasive or vein-controlled. Quartz may be
pervasively deposited into vugs in a cupola created by the earlier potash or hydro-
gen ion metasomatism, or it may replace all earlier formed minerals. Even more
common, are the quartz fissure-filling veins which are found in virtually all biotite
granite masses. There is a major sulphide deposition of ores dominated by sphalerite
associated with quartz vein development, particularly in lodes at Ririwai and Tibchi.
Early cassiterite is followed by abundant dark brown sphalerite, chalcopyrite galena
and sometimes arsenopyrite or pyrite.
Argillic Alteration
Argillic alteration is a late stage process, characterized by the formation of clays in

the kaolinite and montmorillonite groups at the expense of the feldspars. Argillic
alteration is very limited. It is only an important process in three areas and in each
of these there has been an earlier extensive albitization of the feldspars during sodic
metasomatism. In these areas, the granite has been pervasively reduced to the con-
sistency of clay. Elsewhere the formation of clays is very patchy. Clay minerals may
infill vugs in major veins, or coat crystals and fill intracrystal voids in smaller veins.
An argillic alteration halo or zone which is commonly associated with porphyry
copper deposits does not surround similar mineralized veins in Nigeria.
Geochemistry of the Alteration Processes
Geochemical data have indicated that each of the alteration processes is character-
ized by a change in alkali element ratios accompanied by an enrichment in specific
trace elements (Kinnaird, 1984). Each process can also be distinguished by norma-
tive variations in Q-Or and Ab. The early fluids responsible for soda metasomatism,
in addition to concentrations of Na, contained Fe combined with Nb, Y, U, Th, Zr,
and HREE relative to unaltered granite. Potash metasomatism is characterized by an
increase in K2 0, Rb, Li and Zn, a loss of Na2 O and trace element depletion. Chem-
ically, H+ ion metasomatism and greisen development is characterized by a marked
decrease in K and AI due to feldspar breakdown with a complementary increase
in Si. The chondrite-normalized rare-earth spectrum shows an enrichment in light
rare-earth elements, a slight enrichment in Eu, coupled with increasing Yb and Lu
(Kinnaird et al., 1985; Bowden, 1985). The silicification process shows the obvious
increase in Si balanced by a decrease in all the other major elements except Fe in
some cases. There is an increase in Sn, Zn, W, Bi, Cu and Pb. Norm calculations by
Kinnard et al. (1985) show that soda metasomatism is characterized by increasing
Ab. As potash metasomatism progresses this normative Ab is dramatically reduced
and balanced by an increase in normative Or so that the compositions plot away

from the central biotite granite field towards the Q-Or join. During H+ ion metaso-
matism there is a reduction in both Ab and Or components. The plotting position
on the Q-Ab-Or diagram depends on the intensity of earlier processes, thus samples
which have been albitized and subsequently greisenized will plot towards the Q pole
on the Ab-Q side of the diagram. In contrast, samples which have been microclin-
ized and then greisenized will plot towards the Q pole but on the Or-Q side of the
diagram. Those samples which have been subjected to all three processes will plot
close to the vertical Q + (Or = Ab).
Structural Setting and Styles of Mineralization

The hydrothermal processes mainly affect biotite granites. Where these processes
have been extensive, disseminated and vein deposits of Sn, Zn, W and Nb with Cu,
Fe, Bi, U and REE are developed in and around the roof and marginal zones of
medium or fine grained granite cupolas, with veins extending up to 2 km out into
the country rock. Different styles of mineralization can be recognized:
(i) pegmatite pods with quartz, topaz, beryl and feldspar;

(ii) pervasive metasomatic disseminated mineralization with columbite or
pyrochlore cassiterite;
(iii) prejoint and postjoint pegmatitic pods and lenses with albite or microcline,
genthelvite, uraninite, columbite and thorite;
(iv) quartz rafts, stockworks, sheeted veins and altered wall rock with cassiterite,
wolframite and sulphidcs;
(v) fissure-filling veins or lodes with cassiterite, wolframite and sulphides;
(vi) irregularly shaped replacement bodies with cassiterite and sulphides;
(vii) quartz veins with wolframite or scheelite, bismuth minerals, sometimes abun-
dant cassiterite and/or sulphides;
(viii) mineralized ring-dyke with cassiterite and sulphides;
(ix) alluvial and eluvial deposits of columbite, cassiterite, zircon, etc.
The different processes of alteration and associated mineralization are character-

istic of different parts of a granite pluton. These different structural environments of
deposition can be regarded as five separate zones.
Environmental Zones of Deposition
The roof zone: The roof zone of an intrusion is characterized by disseminated min-
eralization related to sodic or potassic metasomatism, quartz rafts (sheeted vein
systems), pegmatite pods and veinlets, irregularly shaped replacement bodies and
fissure-filling veins in the apical region, e.g. at Ririwai-Ginshi Hill adit area and at
Banke-Baban Damu.
Structural Setting and Styles of Mineralization 43
The marginal zone: The marginal zone: of the intrusion may extend over a hori-
zontal distance of 200500 m inside the granite contact. It is characterized by stock-
works, sheeted veins, associated wall rock alteration and pegmatitic pods, contain-
ing a complex paragenesis of oxide and sulphides associated with greisenization and
silicification, e.g. at Rishi, in the Saiya Shokobo complex.
The contact area: The contact area occupies a zone of ca 200 in on either side
of the granite contact. The zone is characterized by stockworks, fissure-filling veins
and intense alteration. If the country rock is basement, chloritic alteration is often
very intense and massive sulphide deposits may be deposited. Beneath a volcanic
cover, pegmatitic quartz, feldspar and genthelvite may occur.
The country rock: Where the country rock is basement, mineralization occurs in
quartz veins and stringers, or sometimes in marginal greisens. The quartz veins are
wolframite- or scheelite-bearing with occasional bismuth minerals and sometimes
abundant cassiterite or sulphides. Tile country rock may consist of an ignimbritic
pile which is poorly jointed. Mineralization is restricted to thin stringers with cassi-
terite and sulphides. If the country rock consists of intrusions of earlier granites,
thinsheeted vein systems may occur where individual veins are of the order of
2 mm1 cm wide. Often these veins are unmineralized, greisenized granite, although
occasionally they contain cassiterite and sulphides.
Ring-dykes: Circular, elliptical or polygonal porphyritic ring-dykes characterize
many of the ring complexes. Mineralization may occur as disseminations within the
porphyry ground mass or along joint planes. The mineralization, which is always
sporadic and economically insignificant, is characterized by a sulphide assemblage
of ores dominated by sphalerite, chalcopyrite and galena.
Styles of Mineralization
Pegmatitic pods with quartz beryl + feldspar. Generally the margins of the gran-
ites are not characterized by pegmatitic development. Where this does occur the
resultant pods are sporadic and usually only of the order of a few centimetres or
less. The pegmatite pods may be composed of clear or smoky quartz with long
prism faces, alkali feldspar sometimes twinned, blue-green beryl, often of gem qual-
ity, aquamarine and colourless to pale blue topaz, also often gem quality. Crystals
rarely exceed 8 cm in size but crystals of topaz and beryl are commonly 5 cm.
Pervasive metasomatic disseminated mineralization: The most important phase
of disseminated mineralization is related to sodic metasomatism since disseminated
potash metasomatism is not a widespread process and fracturing and fissuring of
granites during late stage cooling usually channels late stage fluids into distinct
tabular zones. During sodic metasomatism of the peralkaline albite arfvedsonite
granites, the dispersed mineralization is dominated by pyrochlore which forms dis-
tinct irregularly- distributed, honey-coloured octahedra in six localities. At each of
these, the albitized peralkaline facies covers only a small area. The pyrochlore may
contain up to 5% Uranium, but despite localized high concentrations, the heteroge-
neous dispersed nature of mineralization over such small areas have proved to be too
difficult and expensive to attract mining interest so far. During sodic metasomatism
of biotite granites a series of oxide ores, principally columbite and cassiterite, is
disseminated throughout the apical zone. Subsequent unroofing by erosion of these
ore-rich apical zones has resulted in the formation of economically important allu-
vial and eluvial ore deposits. Many of the alkali biotite granites in Nigeria show
slight sodic metasomatism. However, the most intense albitization and highest pri-
mary enrichment occurs in localized parts of the Jos- Bukuru complex and Udegi
area of the Afu complex. In these areas the granite has been decomposed to the
consistency of clay by late stage argillic alteration. This allows the extraction of
the ore minerals by the use of monitor and gravel pumps. At Jantar, 12 km south
of Bukuru, the white granite forms sills and irregularly branching dykes feathering
out upwards into small white veinlets cutting the dark coloured schistose basement.
There is a very large variation in columbite content from <30 to >2,200 ppm Nb2 05.
At Harwell, 5 km NE of Bukuru, the columbite-rich facies also contains abundant
thorite, xenotime and monazite with traces of ilmenite, magnetite and zircon. The
zircon which forms brown, almost opaque crystals contains up to 5% Hf. There is
a substantial enrichment in heavy rare-earth elements and also uranium in the ores,
particularly in the thorite, xenotime, monazite and zircon. In the Udegi area, the fine
grained, columbite-rich albite zinnwaldite granite forms an elliptical plug into the
surrounding pink perthite granite. It is approximately 3,000 m long and 1,400 m
wide trending NE-SW with the greatest decomposition and columbite enrichment
along the northern and southern margins. The average grade described by Jones
(1953) is equivalent to 1,200 ppm, with an average Nb2 05 : Ta2 O5 ratio of 13: 1.
This grade has decreased with depth of working.
Pegmatite pods and lenses with albite or microcline: The pegmatites are sporadi-
cally distributed and unimportant in economic terms. They are <1.5 m in width and
traceable as lenses over 100 m. They are characterized by abundant feldspar with
two types depending on the dominant feldspar. At Harwell, both types of pegmatites
are found cutting the decomposed columbite-bearing albite zinnwaldite granite in
a disused mining paddock. The earlier of the two types, the albite pegmatite, is
commonly sinuous in form and < 1.5 m in width. It contains occasional patches
of genthelvite, associated protolithionite and accessory thorite and columbite. The
later pegmatites are strongly tabular in form, commonly only a few centimetres wide
and are characterized by green amazonite as a major constituent with some quartz,
protolithionite, genthelvite and microlite. A uraninite-bearing albite pegmatite with
quartz and genthelvite occurs in the Saiya Shokobo complex. Uraninite forms as
small black crystals approximately 1 mm in size, clustered on the feldspar crystals.
The pegmatite is associated with greisens that have developed along both horizontal
and vertical joints. A similar relationship between pegmatite and greisen occurs in
the Baban Damu area of the Banke complex, 5 km WNW of Banke School. Here,
sinuous quartz, albite, green-mica pegmatites, containing knots of blue-green aqua-
marine, lie approximately parallel to horizontal greisens which are interlinked by
vertical greisens.
Quartz rafts, sheeted veins attd stockworks. Quartz rafts characterize the roof
zone of a biotite granite cupola. They occur at the contact zone between the granite
and the overlying volcanic pile where the volcanics have not fractured to allow
fluid escape. They are not common throughout the province possibly because the
right erosional level is exposed in so few complexes. Nor are they richly miner-
alized, although there does seem to be an enrichment in ore minerals beneath the
rafts. The best developed is at Uwar Gida near Ginshi Hill, Ririwai. Here the pink
medium grained biotite perthite granite becomes a quartz feldspar porphyry and
then immediately beneath the volcanics becomes a genthelvite-rich microgranite.
Between this and the banded volcanics lies a zone of pure massive, milky quartz
up to 2 m thick. Although the quartz is only slightly mineralized, the underlying
stockwork within the top 30 m of the granite roof is richly mineralized and has
been worked by trenching and adits, mainly for cassiterite. The sulphides, which
have not been worked, appear to be disseminated below the main cassiterite hori-
zon. Sheeted veins and stockworks characterize the marginal and contact zone of
a biotite granite. Sheeted veins consist of a series of thin, subparallel veins. They
are found in many complexes but are particularly well-developed in the Ladini area
of the Saiya Shokobo complex and in the Banke complex. The sheeted veins may
be subhorizontal as at Banke, or steeply dipping as at Saiya Shokobo. Individual
veins may vary from 1 mm to 0.5 m and usually consist of a greisen assemblage
of quartz-siderophyllite, occasionally with a thin central stringer of quartz. The
stockworks are similar to the sheeted veins except that they do not occur as par-
allel veins but as a series of anastomosing ramifications within the marginal or
contact zone of a granite intrusion. Mineralogically the veins systems are charac-
terized by quartz, pale or green coloured Li-AI or Li-Fe mica usually with abun-
dant topaz and some fluorite, cassiterite or, more rarely, traces of sulphides. Both
stockworks and sheeted vein systems differ from fissure-filling lode systems in
terms of size and complexity, they are much smaller and have a much simpler
paragenesis.
Fissure filling lodes: Only two major lodes have been noted in Nigeria and occur
in the adjacent complexes of Tibchi and Ririwai: In both these complexes it appears
that the earliest igneous activity was violent and eruptive culminating in the forma-
tion of a central shield volcano built on an updomed terrain (Ike, 1983; Kinnaird
et al., 1985). The lodes are aligned along fractures formed during the updoming
of the underlying central biotite granite. In the Tibchi complex the elliptical intru-
sion has a long axis orientated north-westsouth-east whereas in Ririwai the axis
of the ellipsoid intrusion lies east-west with an east-west orientation to the lode. In
both complexes the lodes are the product of several alteration processes with fluids
channelled in enlarged steeply dipping tectonic master joints. In the Tibchi complex
the mineralized veins extend out into the basement which overlies the biotite gran-
ite, but in both complexes the lode system is confined within the outer ring-dyke.
The lodes are rich in cassiterite and wolframite and have been surface mined on
a small scale for many years. About 50 tonnes of wolframite were extracted from
the Ririwai lode during Second World War (Jones, 1953). In both complexes spha-
lerite is the major ore mineral. In Ririwai this is about 1.5%, followed by cassiterite
with 0.5%. It is estimated as at 1986 that when in production the mine wouldl pro-
duce 1,600 tonnes of tin metal a year and 6,000 tonnes of zinc metal. The Ririwai
lode was opened up as an underground mine and was undergoing assessessment

at the time for future production of primary cassiterite as alluvial ores were being
depleted.
The Ririwai lode has been described in detail by Kinnaird et al. (1985). It extends
for a distance of 5 km in an east-west direction and to over 400 m depth and dips
to the south at 85 . The maximum surface width of the lode system is 8 m. The
lode, which is extensively mineralized, consists of a series of parallel to subpar-
allel or braided quartz veins enclosed by zones of grey greisen grading outwards
into reddened wall rock and occasionally through a narrow buff-coloured zone
out into the pale pink equigranular biotite perthite granite. Hydrothermal alteration
began with potash metasomatism and perthitic feldspar adjacent to the fissure was
microclinized. Early monazite, zircon and ilmenite deposition was followed by the
formation of cassiterite, wolframite and rutile and finally by the introduction of
molybdenite (Kinnaird et al., 1985). During subsequent hydrogen ion metasoma-
tism the microcline was altered. Greisen was formed, consisting of green coloured
lithium siderophyllite or grey zinnwaldite and quartz. Localized concentrations of
ore are associated with clusters of mica. The sequence of oxide ore deposition,
beginning with early monazite, is similar to that associated with potash metasoma-
tism. However, sphalerite with stannite, pyrite and marcasite and finally chalcopyrite
follows molybdenite. During silica metasomatism, in addition to the deposition of
quartz into vugs created by earlier processes major fissure-filling quartz veins up to
75 cm are formed. Cassiterite is the first ore to be deposited at this stage followed by
a major deposition of sphalerite, traces of stannite, pyrite and marcasite, abundant
chalcopyrite, and other minor copper and bismuth ores as exsolution blebs in the
main sulphides. Abundant galena is the last major ore. Large cavities (30100 cm in
size) occur within the quartz veins and are infilled with kaolinite. Supergene alter-
ation of the ore minerals is limited.
The Tibchi biotite granite has long been recognized as one of the most intensely
mineralized in the province (Falconer and Raeburn, 1923). Within the granite, there
are two lode systems forming a letter Y. One orientated NS, between 3 and 15 m
wide and strike length of at least 1 km, the other is orientated NWSE, with similar
dimensions and a strike length of over 2 km. This is believed to be the earlier of the
two systems since it does not cross the NS lode (Bowden, 1982). The northsouth
lode consists in the south of reddened quartz veins rich in cassiterite and wolframite
with an almost complete absence of sulphides. In the north it is poorly mineral-
ized and is often characterized by the development of mica-rich pods. The NWSE
lode follows the main axis of the elliptical biotite perthite granite. It is similar to
Ririwai with a reddened microcline-rich outer facies grading through a greenish
grey greisen to fissure-filling quartz, which is sometimes massive and milky, some-
times well crystallized (Ike, 1979). Early albitization of the biotite granite preceded
a weak vein-controlled microclinization which was followed by greisenization and
silicification. Oxides dominated by cassiterite are disseminated through the greisen
and red quartz-microcline wall rock. Sphalerite and chalcopyrite accompanied by
pyrite, molybdenite, arsenopyrite and galena with traces of stannite and other minor
sulphides were thought to be probably related to silicification (Bowden, 1985). The

lode is well exposed on Kogo Hill which rises 100 m above the surrounding biotite
granite.
In both the Tibchi and Ririwai complexes therefore, it is apparent that there
are several phases of deposition of the major ore minerals and that mineralization
was repeatedly emplaced in the same lode system. Wall rock alteration may occur
marginal to the quartz veins or the veins may infill fissures in a lode system with
mineralized greisen, as at Tibchi and Ririwai. Also the quartz veins may cut the
granite or country rock without any marginal alteration. The quartz veins that occur
in the basement are generally characterized by wolframite of ferberite composition.
The wolframite occurs sporadically as bladed crystals, at the margin or vein cen-
tre, orientated parallel or perpendicular to the strike of the vein. The wolframite is
accompanied by some cassiterite and minor sulphides and often by bismuth min-
erals. The wolframite-rich quartz veins of the Dagga Allah area occur at a greater
distance from the Younger Granites than is usual. It seems likely that they are related
to Younger Granites which may exist at shallow depth within the Dagga Allah
ring-dykes. Geophysical prospecting supports this possibility (Ajakaiye, 1983). The
quartz veins within the Younger Granites, such as in the Ririwai lode, may contain
a wider spectrum of ore minerals than those of the basement.
Irregularly shaped replacement bodies: Irregularly shaped replacement zones
containing massive or disseminated ore may occur in the roof and contact zones
of biotite granite bodies. Generally they are composed of mica-rich greisens formed
by hydrogen ion metasomatism of granite already altered by potash metasomatism.
The best examples occur in the Rishi biotite granite and at Rafin Gabas in the Afu
complex. At Rafin Gabas the host granite is coarse grained biotite perthite granite.
In the mineralized zone, deposition of cassiterite and wolframite, accompanied by
siderite, was followed by massive sphalerite and chalcopyrite, then pyrite and green
fluorite formation. The dark iron sphalerite, with up to 17% Fe forms massive well
twinned crystals <25 cm in size which are brecciated and recemented by late stage
wolframite-bearing quartz veins. Brecciation probably took place during sphalerite
formation as the chalcopyrite exsolution blebs within the sphalerite are elongated
into rods. The sphalerite clasts often have a thin crust of quartz crystals. The ore
bodies were first worked by opencast techniques and a block of cassiterite weighing
9 tonnes came from here. The area was also a major source of wolframite during the
Second World War.
Quartz veins: The quartz veins are generally vertical and vary from massive
milky veins 30 m wide to clear comb-textured veins 1 cm wide. Virtually all the
granites of the province show late stage quartz-veining but only those granites which
have disseminated mineralization have ores within the quartz veins.
Mineralized ring dykes. Ring-dykes of granite porphyry characterize many of the
complexes. Fluids escaping along these steeply dipping fractures locally react with,
and mineralize the porphyry. Where fluid interaction has occurred, the fine grained
matrix has been largely altered to a greisen assemblage leaving the K-feldspar phe-
nocrysts unaltered or partially transformed to microcline. Often these petrological
changes are limited to narrow zones although the degree of reaction may be locally
intense. The mineralization is characterized by a sulphide assemblage of ores
dominated by sphalerite, chalcopyrite and galena, with pyrite, pyrrhotite, stannite,
arsenopyrite and molybdenite. At Zarara quarry in the ring-dyke of the Banke com-
plex Bowden (1982) noted that the porphyry has been brecciated and cemented by
mineralizing fluids and late stage vein quartz. At Gindi Akwati in the Rop complex,
the ring-dyke has brecciated, metamorphosed and permeated an earlier basic-dyke.
The breccia has been cemented by pale coloured mineralized veins in which quartz
or fluorite may be the main gangue.
Alluvial and eluvial mineralization: Uplift of the central part of Nigeria which
began in Neogene (Kogbe, 1981b) led to the formation of an upstanding area known
as the Jos Plateau, in the Jos-Bukuru area. The plateau, which rises >400 m above
the surrounding basement plain, has an above average rainfall for this part of Nige-
ria, resulting in more rapid denudation of the granite cupolas. The plateau region
forms a major watershed so the ore minerals eroded from the granites are widely
distributed in the modern river systems and are readily worked due to the almost
perpetual availability of water. During the Pleistocene, thick deposits of cassiterite-
bearing alluvium were laid down in the broad shallow valleys of the central plateau.
These deposits are the targets for the extensive mining activity on the Jos Plateau,
especially in the Ngell River area, west of Sabon Gida. Large reserves of high grade
placer deposits are still preserved beneath basalt where Quaternary to Recent basalt
lava flows have filled the broad Pleistocene valleys. The concentration of mining in
the Jos-Bukuru and Rop areas reflects the widespread secondary distribution of ore
minerals and does not necessarily reflect the abundance of the primary source. More
than 95% of Nigerias tin export is produced from alluvial deposits. Between 1905
and 1971 about 630,000 tonnes of cassiterite was exported with maximum produc-
tion in 1946 when 14,255 tonnes of concentrate containing between 72% and 74%
tin was produced. In 1981 cassiterite production was 3,750 tonnes and has since
fallen below 2,500 tonnes per year. Prior to 1965, 95% of the worlds columbite
consumption was supplied by Nigeria and peak production was in 1963 when 3,334
tonnes were exported (Kogbe and Obialo, 1976). Alluvial monazite, thorite, zir-
con, pyrochlore and xenotime have all been sold sporadically with annual combined
export from zero to 1,000 tonnes.
Chapter 3
Cretaceous Cenozoic Magmatism
and Volcanism
Basaltic lava plateaus, trachyte plugs and domes, large central volcanoes and small
basalt cinder cones with thin flows are all found among the more southerly mani-
festations of Cenozoic volcanism in West Africa (Wright, 1985). This province also
includes the remarkable offshore continuation of the Cameroon volcanic line, the
four islands situated in the Gulf of Guinea itself. Areas of basement doming include
the Jos Plateau, southeast of the Benue Trough, with probably still greater uplifts;
and the Adamawa Highlands further east, where lavas of the Ngaoundere Plateau
overlie the Ngaoundere fault zone, which was reactivated in the Cretaceous. The
flood basalts of the Biu Plateau are situated on the Zambuk Ridge of the Upper
Benue Trough, and the smaller Longuda Plateau lies near the bifurcation of the
Upper Benue Trough, which has been identified as a possible secondary triple junc-
tion (Fig. 3.1).
On the Jos Plateau, the earliest eruptions were basaltic lavas of the somewhat
enigmatic Fluvio-Volcanic Series. These deposits form laterite-capped sheet and
residual flat-topped hills at elevations varying from about 1,100 to 1,400 m, and
consist of fluvio-lacustrine gravels, sands and clays, interbedded with or overlain
by yellow and purple clays representing kaolinised and bauxitised basalt lavas. The
laterite capping to these beds has been correlated with the laterite developed on the
Paleocene KerriKerri Formation of the Upper Benue Trough, such that the Fluvio-
Volcanic Series may also be of Lower Tertiary age. The sediments and volcanics
reach a maximum thickness of 300 m and were deposited in depressions on an
ancient landscape of moderate relief, burying all but the highest hills.
Basalts post-dating the fluvio-volcanics on the Jos Plateatu have been divided
into Older and Newer Basalts on the somewhat subjective criteria of relative degrees
of weathering and lateritization. Radiometric dating suggests that they are not older
than 3 Ma and there was probably more or less continuous activity from late
Pliocene to very recent time. Some of the cinder cones and their thin valley-filling
flows look very young and there are all gradations to heavily eroded cones and to
lava sheets and remnants without a discernible source. Several cones are aligned
along presumed basement fracture trends. The youngest cones contain abundant
ultramafic nodules and megacryst phase of upper mantle origin. Rounded fist-sized
fragments of diopsidic pyroxene and magnesium (pyropic) garnet are especially
striking. Other minerals include magnesium ilmenite, alkali amphibole and sodic

50 3 Cretaceous Cenozoic Magmatism and Volcanism
Fig. 3.1 Cretaceous-Tertiary

igneous activities generally
located within the Benue
Trough in Nigeria (Captured
from Wright, 1985)
plagioclase. The most unusual megacryst phases occur in extensive basalt flows
immediately south of the Jos Plateau, which contain large number of zircon and
corundum crystals, many of gem quality (Wright, 1985).
A single plug of trachytic phonolite on the Jos Plateau probably pre-dates the
basalts. It is of particular interest for its rich content of upper mantle and crustal
inclusions (peridotite, gabbro, anorthosite, syenite, granite) and large megacrysts of
anorthoclase feldspar. In the Middle and Upper Benue Trough and in the Yola arm,
plugs and domes (tholoids of trachyte and phonolite) form characteristically steep
sided hills. Samples of these rocks have given ages of between 12 and 22 Ma, plac-
ing them in the Miocene. In the Benue Trough, basaltic volcanism probably did not
begin until the end of the Miocene, when the Biu and Longuda Plateaus were built.
The bulk of the Biu Plateau consists of Pliocene basalts, erupted from small vent or
fissures and spreading thinly over wide areas. There are numerous small pyroclastic
cones within the sequence, interpreted as the result of explosive eruption, caused
by ground water percolating into lava pile and coming in contact with fresh lava
(Wright, 1985). There was a break in activity at the end of the Pliocene, with weath-
ering, erosion and laterite formation. According to Wright (1985) activities resumed
in the Quaternary, in the form of thin valley-filling basalt flows from small cinder
cones, some of which have very youthful aspects. These cones are also notable for
their abundant inclusions of upper mantle peridotite and plentiful megacrysts of
minerals similar to those found in Quaternary basalts on the Jos Plateau.
The chronology of the Biu Plateau is well controlled by radiometric dating with
sample of the plateau basalts falling in the 72 Ma range, the Quaternary basalts
giving 1 Ma or less. The smaller Longuda Plateau to the southwest has not been
dated, but its geomorphology suggests that it is also built of Pliocene basalts, though
there are no later Quaternary cones there. In contrast, the area to the southeast of
The Cameroon Line 51
the Biu Plateau consists entirely of Quaternary flows and cones aligned WNW
ESE, parallel to the boundary between basement and Yola arm of the Benue Trough.
There are great numbers of basaltic necks and plugs and flow remnants among the
Cretaceous sediments in the Middle and Upper Benue Trough, extending in to the
Yola arm (Fig. 3.1). Although their physiographic aspect might suggest that they are
similar in age to the phonolite and trachyte bodies, radiometric dating of some of
them has given Pliocene ages, such that they are contemporaneous with the growth
of the Biu and Longuda Plateaus. The Cenozoic volcanics of the Benue Trough can
almost invariably be distinguished from the Cretaceous igneous rocks by their fresh
and unaltered aspect, both in outcrop and in thin section.
The Cameroon Line
The main Cameroon Line extends from the islands in the Gulf of Guinea through
Mount Cameroon and the Bamenda Highlands, and across the Yola arm of the Benue
Trough towards Lake Chad. It is defined both by Lower Tertiary Younger Granite
complexes and by the Cenozoic volcanics. An eastern branch diverges north of the
Bamenda Highlands and extends to the Ngaoundere Plateau of the Adamawa High-
lands, which lies on the Ngaoundere fault zone. Volcanism was spare along the
northern third of the line, where domes, plugs and necks of phonolite, trachyte and
basalt may belong to the Miocene and Pliocene episodes of the Benue Trough.
The oldest lavas on the Bamenda Highlands are basalts that have been altered
to multi-coloured clays resembling those of the Fluvio-Volcanic Series. Most of the
volcanic activities in Cameroon was probably Pliocene, producing mainly basalts,
but also flows and plugs of trachyte, rhyolite and subordinate phonolite in the
Bamenda Highlands and the Ngaoundere Plateau. There are large basaltic and tra-
chyte rhyolite shield volcanoes with summit calderas in the Bamenda Highlands
and basalt trachyte volcanism characterizes the Manenguba Mountains to the south
(Wright, 1985).
Signs of recent basaltic activity in several places show that volcanism persisted
through the Quaternary, and Mount Cameroun is still active. It is the largest moun-
tain in West Africa, rising some 4,000 m above sea level, built mainly of basaltic
lavas and ashes, with cinder cones scattered about its flanks. The last significant
eruption was in 1922, when lavas emanated from small cones on the upper slopes
and reached the sea on the west side of the mountain. The most recent eruptions
were in 1954, 1959 and 1982.
The adjacent offshore island of Bioko (formerly Fernando Po) is also built
mainly of basalts, probably mostly of Pliocene age. The more distant offshore
islands are also formed mainly of basalt flows, overlain and intruded by phono-
lites and trachytes, sometimes followed by more basalts. Radiometric dates and
field relationships suggest that volcanism commenced as long ago as the late
Oligocene (c. 30 Ma), but at least some of the phonolites and trachytes are Pliocene
(33 Ma). There is a striking resemblance between the distribution of the main
52 3 Cretaceous Cenozoic Magmatism and Volcanism
Pliocene-Quaternary volcanics in the Gulf of Guinea province and Y-shape of the

Benue Trough, and the two patterns can be superimposed. When the South Atlantic
opened around 100 Ma ago, the Benue Trough originated as the failed arm of the
Gulf of Guinea triple junction. A zone of crustal attenuation and elevated heat flow
asthenosphere, bifurcating in the northeast to form the Yola branch of the trough.
Over this zone, the sedimentary basin developed, accompanied by some igneous
activity.
Analysis of magnetic anomaly patterns, transform faults and bathymetry in the
south Atlantic has been used to suggest that, about 80 Ma ago, the African plate
was rotated clockwise slightly. It is proposed that as a result the linear plume in the
asthenosphere came to lie southeast of the Benue Trough and from its new position
it subsequently generated the Cenozioc volcanism of the Cameroon Line.
Controls of Cenozoic Magmatism
The difficulties of relating magmatic activity of continental regions to the influence

of long-lived stationary mantle plumes or hot spots were reviewed by Wright (1985).
The basin and swell structure of the African continent began to take shape soon after
the end of the Pan African event, as the continental crust and lithosphere adjusted to
lateral inhomogeneities of structure and composition. Some parts became warmer
and thicker and more buoyant than others, possibly in part because of regional vari-
ations in the concentration of radioactive heat-producing elements. The swells have
been the site of uplift and potential or actual igneous activities at intervals through-
out the succeeding several hundred million years. Their positions are fixed with
respect to the lithospheric plate itself and must move with it over the underlying
mantle.
Economic Potential of Cenozoic Volcanics
Although it is not intended that the economic potentials of the different compo-
nents of Nigerian geology be discussed separately outside the chapter on Mineral
Resources, a brief discussion on that of the Cenozoic volcanism is presented at this
stage since most its mineral potentials are no more significant to be presented for
discussion again in Chap. 10. Apart from their uses as crushed rock for aggregates
and road building, basaltic and related volcanic rocks are generally of little eco-
nomic value in Nigeria. Extensive lava plateaus may have pyroclastic layers and
well jointed flows that will provide small but useful water-bearing layers. Under the
right conditions, basaltic rocks weather to kaolinite-rich clays. For example, among
the Fluvio-Volcanics of the Jos Plateau there are clays that have some potential
for ceramics and brick manufacture. Deep weathering of basaltic volcanics in the
Adamawa region of Cameroon has produced a bauxite deposit estimated to contain
over a billion tones of ore (Woakes et al., 1987)
Economic Potential of Cenozoic Volcanics 53
Basal gravel and sand layers of the Fluvio-Volcanics are also repositories of allu-
vial cassiterite derived from early unroofing of the Younger Granites, and some of
these deposits are among the richest to be worked. Elsewhere on the Jos Plateau,
the thin basalt flows of the youngest volcanoes are a hindrance to tin mining, for
they occupy old river valleys and thus cover the alluvium with a hard resistant cap-
ping. This interferes with geophysical prospecting for concentrations of cassiterite
and columbite in the underlying alluvium, and it makes exploratory drilling very
expensive.
River gravels south of the Jos Plateau contain alluvial concentrations of
megacryst corundum and zircon, weathered out of basaltic lava flows. Some of the
corundum crystals are gem quality sapphires, and the larger zircon crystals could
have some potential as semi-precious stones. Indeed, the alluvia; deposits of the Jos
Plateau region are not known to contain gem quality crystals derived from basement
pegmatites.
Part II
Geology Sedimentary Basins
Chapter 4
The Benue Trough
The Benue Trough of Nigeria is a rift basin in central West Africa that extends
NNESSW for about 800 km in length and 150 km in width. The southern limit is
the northern boundary of the Niger Delta, while the northern limit is the south-
ern boundary of the Chad Basin (Fig. 4.1). The trough contains up to 6,000 m
of Cretaceous Tertiary sediments of which those predating the mid-Santonian
have been compressionally folded, faulted, and uplifted in several places. Com-
pressional folding during the mid-Santonian tectonic episode affected the whole
of the Benue Trough and was quite intense, producing over 100 anticlines and syn-
clines (Benkhelil, 1989). Major such deformational structures include the Abakaliki
anticlinorium and the Afikpo syncline in the Lower Benue, the Giza anticline and
the Obi syncline in the Middle Benue, and the Lamurde anticline and the Dadiya
syncline in the Upper Benue Trough.
Following mid-Santonian tectonism and magmatism, depositional axis in the
Benue Trough was displaced westward resulting in subsidence of the Anambra
Basin. The Anambra Basin, therefore, is a part of the Lower Benue Trough contain-
ing post-deformational sediments of Campanian-Maastrichtian to Eocene ages. It is
logical to include the Anambra Basin in the Benue Trough, being a related structure
that developed after the compressional stage (Akande and Erdtmann, 1998).
The Benue Trough is arbitrarily subdivided into a lower, middle and upper por-
tion (Figs. 4.1, 4.2, 4.3, and 4.4). No concrete line of subdivision can be drawn
to demarcate the individual portions, but major localities (towns/settlements) that
constitute the depocentres of the different portions have been well documented
(Petters, 1982; Nwajide, 1990; Idowu and Ekweozor, 1993; Obaje et al., 1999).
The depocentres of the Lower Benue Trough comprise mainly the areas around
Nkalagu and Abakaliki, while those of the Anambra Basin centre around Enugu,
Awka and Okigwe. The Middle Benue Trough comprises the areas from Makurdi
through Yandev, Lafia, Obi, Jangwa to Wukari. In the Upper Benue Trough, the
depocenters comprise Pindiga, Gombe, Nafada, Ashaka (in the Gongola Arm) and
Bambam, Tula, Jessu, Lakun, and Numan in the Yola Arm.

58 4 The Benue Trough
5E 10
NIGER
C
Lake Chad
H
A
Sokoto
D
o
IN
BAS
OTO CHAD (BORNU) BASIN
SOK Kano
Maiduguri
sin
subba
la
10
Gongo
E
M NU
BI ID- BE
DA NI E R
Abuja P a subbasin
R. N BAGER
N
UP Yol
ige SIN /
NI
r Lafia UE
EN
BE
ue
B
LE
M IDD
B en
Lokoja
R.
ANAMBRA
Ibadan N
Makurdi
BASIN
O
Akure LOWER O
Lagos BF BENUE R
Benin N E
DAHOMEY IG
C O ER
Enugu
o M
MP D E A
BASIN
ATLANTIC Warri LE LT A Abakaliki C
X
OCEAN
5N CF
Calabar 200 km
Portharcourt
Tertiary - Recent BF Benin Flank

Major (reference) town
Cretaceous CF Calabar Flank
Fig. 4.1 Sedimentary Basins of Nigeria
S N
LOWER BENUE /
ANAMBRA BASIN MIDDLE BENUE UPPER BENUE
NIGER DELTA CHAD BASIN
Enugu Zambuk
Lafia (BORNU BASIN)
Gombe Ridge
PortHarcourt
No deposition, alluvium
Maiduguri
Offshore Nanka
Ter
No deposition, Qua No deposition, alluvium
c aluvium, volcanics
Nsukka/Imo
o- Re KerriKerri Ter
Atlantic Mi Ajalli Lafia Chad
Mamu Qua
Ocean Gombe
Pa c
Hia
Eo
Nkporo Aw tus
in gu Fika
UM l
en Go
LM a
B Nkalagu K/A Pind

iga Lamja Fik mb
Tu a
a e
Dukul Ter
Ezeaku Yold
da
Ce r
e UMa
ba
Go
n
ngil
Asu River
Ag
a LMa
Bima
lb
rA
Tur
e
Riv
Bim
ani
a Cen
gu
Asu
dukp
ala
Alb
Nk
aku-O
ata
Ak
Eze
BASEMENT COMPLEX
o ro
Nkp
Fig. 4.2 Idealized NS stratigraphic cross-section across the Benue Trough and the relationship to
the Niger Delta and the Chad Basin (vertical scale exaggerated; erosion and uplift not considered)
4 The Benue Trough 59
S N
LOWER BENUE /
ANAMBRA BASIN MIDDLE BENUE UPPER BENUE
NIGER DELTA CHAD BASIN
Enugu Zambuk
Lafia (BORNU BASIN)
Gombe Ridge
PortHarcourt
No deposition, alluviu
Maiduguri
Nanka m
Offshore
Ter
No deposition, Qua No deposition, alluvium
c aluvium, volcanics
Nsukka/Imo
o- Re KerriKerri Ter
Atlantic Mi Ajalli Lafia Chad
Mamu Qua
Ocean Gombe
Pa c
Hia
Eo
Nkporo Aw tu s
gu
nin Fika
UM l
Be K/A Go
LM a
Nkalagu Pind Lamja Fik mb

iga
Tu a
a e
Yold Dukul Ter
Ezeaku
da
Ce r
e UM a
ba
Go
n
ngil
Asu River
Ag
a LMa
Bima
lb
er A
Tur
Riv
Bim
ani
a Cen
gu
Asu
dukp
ala
Alb
Nk
aku-O
a
at
Ak
Eze
BASEMENT COMPLEX
oro
Nkp
Fig. 4.3 Idealized NS stratigraphic cross-section across the Chad BasinBenue Trough Niger
Delta depicting a connected Trans-Atlantic seaway between the South Atlantic and the Tethys Sea
during the Coniacian Turonian
AGE LOWER BENUE MIDDLE BENUE UPPER BENUE CHAD / BORNU

Yola sub Gongola sub
Quaternary Benin Chad
NIGER DELTA
Pliocene
Volcanics
Miocene Agbada
Oligocene Volcanics Kerri-Kerri Hiatus

Hiatus
Akata
Hiatus
Eocene Nanka
Ameke/Imo/
ANAMBRA
Paleocene Nsukka
BASIN
Maastrichtian Ajalli/Owelli/
Mamu Gombe Gombe ?
Lafia Hiatus
Campanian Nkporo/Enugu Fika Fika ?
Santonian
Cross River Group
Lamja Fika ?
Agbani Fika
Coniacian Numanha
a
Makurdi
dig
Sekuliye
ila
Nkalagu Awgu
Pin
ng
Turonian Jessu
Go
Ezeaku/Konshisha/ Dukul Gongila

Agala Wadata
Cenomanian Keana / Awe Yolde
Odukpani
Albian Asu River Mfamosing
Arufu/Uomba/Gboko Bima Bima
Group Abakaliki
Pre-Albian B a s e m e n t C o m p l e x
Unconformity Transitional boundary Major unconformity

(for the Santonian
deformation)
Fig. 4.4 Stratigraphic successions in the Benue Trough and the Nigerian sector of the Chad Basin
The Lower Benue Trough and the Anambra Basin

Sedimentation in the Lower Benue Trough commenced with the marine Albian
Asu River Group, although some pyroclastics of Aptian Early Albian ages have
been sparingly reported (Ojoh, 1992). The Asu River Group in the Lower Benue
Trough comprises the shales, limestones and sandstone lenses of the Abakaliki For-
mation in the Abakaliki area and the Mfamosing Limestone in the Calabar Flank
(Petters, 1982). The marine Cenomanian Turonian Nkalagu Formation (black
shales, limestones and siltsones) and the interfingering regressive sandstones of the
Agala and Agbani Formations rest on the Asu River Group. Mid-Santonian defor-
mation in the Benue Trough displaced the major depositional axis westward which
led to the formation of the Anambra Basin. Post-deformational sedimentation in
the Lower Benue Trough, therefore, constitutes the Anambra Basin. Sedimenta-
tion in the Anambra Basin thus commenced with the Campanian-Maastrichtian
marine and paralic shales of the Enugu and Nkporo Formations, overlain by the
coal measures of the Mamu Formation. The fluviodeltaic sandstones of the Ajali
and Owelli Formations lie on the Mamu Formation and constitute its lateral equiv-
alents in most places. In the Paleocene, the marine shales of the Imo and Nsukka
Formations were deposited, overlain by the tidal Nanka Sandstone of Eocene age.
Downdip, towards the Niger Delta, the Akata Shale and the Agbada Formation
constitute the Paleogene equivalents of the Anambra Basin (Figs. 4.2, 4.4, 4.5,
and 4.6; Explanatory Note 4).
The Enugu and the Nkporo Shales represent the brackish marsh and fossilifer-
ous pro-delta facies of the Late Campanian-Early Maastrichtian depositional cycle
(Reijers and Nwajide, 1998). Deposition of the sediments of the Nkporo/Enugu For-
mations reflects a funnel-shaped shallow marine setting that graded into channeled
low-energy marshes. The coal-bearing Mamu Formation and the Ajali Sandstone
accumulated during this epoch of overall regression of the Nkporo cycle. The Mamu
Formation occurs as a narrow strip trending northsouth from the Calabar Flank,
swinging west around the Ankpa plateau and terminating at Idah near the River
Niger (Fig. 4.5). The Ajali Sandstone marks the height of the regression at a time
when the coastline was still concave. The converging littoral drift cells governed
the sedimentation and are reflected in the tidal sand waves which are characteristic
for the Ajali Sandstone. The best exposure of the Nkporo Shale is at the village
of Leru (Lopauku), 72 km south of Enugu on the Enugu Portharcourt express
road, while that of Enugu Shale is at Enugu, near the Onitsha-Road Flyover. The
Mamu Formation is best exposed at the Miliken Hills in Enugu, with well-preserved
secions along the road cuts from the King Petrol Station up the Miliken Hills and at
the left bank of River Ekulu near the bridge to Onyeama mine.
The Nsukka Formation and the Imo Shale mark the onset of another transgression
in the Anambra Basin during the Paleocene. The shales contain significant amount
of organic matter and may be a potential source for the hydrocarbons in the north-
ern part of the Niger Delta (Reijers and Nwajide, 1998). In the Anambra Basin, they
are only locally expected to reach maturity levels for hydrocarbon expulsion. The
The Lower Benue Trough and the Anambra Basin 61
Fig. 4.5 Geological sketch map of the Anambra Basin
Eocene Nanka Sands mark the return to regressive conditions. The Nanka Formation
offers an excellent opportunity to study tidal deposits. Well-exposed, strongly assy-
metrical sandwaves suggest the predominance of flood-tidal currents over weak ebb-
reverse currents. The presence of the latter are only suggested by the bundling of
lamine separated from each other by mud drapes reflecting neap tides. A good out-
crop of the Nanka Formation is the Umunya section, 18 km from the Niger Bridge
at Onitsha on the Enugu Onitsha Expressway.
Nanka
Nsukka
Nanka / Ameki Sandstone Enugu
Ajalli Leru
Imo / Nsukka Shale
ne
andsto
Ajalli S
tion
rma
u Fo
Mam hale
uS
nug Erosional effects in most places expose older (subsurface
or o/E formations) to surface studies and sampling
Nkp
Nanka / Ameki Sandstone Continental

Eocene
Imo / Nsukka Shale Marine
Paleocene
Unconformity
Maast Ajalli Sandstone Coal Continental/
Mamu Formation Marginal Marine
Mamu Formation Mamu Formation
Nkporo / Enugu Shale
Marine
Nkporo / Enugu
Shale
Nkporo / Enugu
Shale
Camp
Fig. 4.6 Stratigraphic successions in the Anambra Basin
Explanatory Note 4: 1. The Benue Trough

Sedimentary Basins of The Lower Benue Trough
Nigeria The Anambra Basin
The Middle Benue Trough
The Upper Benue Trough
The Gongola Basin
The Yola Basin
2. The Chad Basin
3. The Mid-Niger / BidaBasin
4. The Sokoto Basin
5. The Dahomey Basin
6. The Niger Delta Basin
The Middle Benue Trough

In the Middle Benue Trough, around the Obi/Lafia area, six Upper Creta-
ceous lithogenic formations comprise the stratigraphic succession (Fig. 4.7). This
succession is made up of Albian Arufu, Uomba and Gboko Formations, generally
The Middle Benue Trough 63
Lafia
Obi Keana Daudu Yandev
Lafia Sandstone
ation
Awgu Form
tion
Forma
/ Awe
Keana
ation
u Form
Ezeak Anticlinal exposure of older formations as a result of erosion
rou p
iver G
Asu R
Continental
Maastrichtian Lafia Sandstone
Awgu Formation Marine
Santonian Keana / Awe Formation
Ezeaku Formation Continental
Asu River Group

Marine
Marine
Albian
Fig. 4.7 Stratigraphic successions in the Middle Benue Trough
referred to as the Asu River Group (Offodile, 1976; Nwajide, 1990). These are
overlain by the Cenomanian Turonian Keana and Awe Formations and the
Cenomanian Turonian Ezeaku Formation. The Ezeaku Formation is coterminous
with the Konshisha River Group and the Wadata Limestone in the Makurdi area. The
Late Turonian Early Santonian coal-bearing Awgu Formation lies conformably on
the Ezeaku Formation. In the Makurdi area, the Makurdi Sandstone interfingers
with the Awgu Formation. The mid-Santonian was a period of folding throughout
the Benue Trough. The post-folding Campano-Maastrichtian Lafia Formation ended
the sedimentation in the Middle Benue Trough, after which widespread volcanic
activities took over in the Tertiary.
The Asu River Group outcrops mainly in the Keana anticline east of Keana town
and south of Azara; and in the area around Gboko with a typical section in the
Quarry of the Benue Cement Company near Yandev. The lithologic composition of
the Asu River Group comprises limestones, shales, micacous siltstones, mudstones
and clays (Offodile, 1976; Obaje, 1994). The average thickness is estimated to be
about 1,800 m.
The Awe Formation was deposited as passage (transitional) beds during the Late
Albian Early Cenomanism regression. Its typical sections occur around the town of
Awe, where Offodile (1976) estimated the thickness to be about 100 m. The for-
mation consists of flagy, whitish, medium to coarse grained calcareous sandstones,
carbonaceous shales and clays. The Keana Formation resulted from the Cenoma-
nian regression which deposited fluviodeltaic sediments. The formation consists
of cross-bedded, coarse grained feldsparthic sandstones, occasional conglomerates,
and bands of shales and limestones towards the top. Massive outcrops occur at
Keana, Noku, Chikinye, Jangerigeri, Azara, and Daudo.
The deposition of the Ezeaku Formation is attributed to the beginning of marine

transgression in the Late Cenomanian. The sediments are made up mainly of cal-
careous shales, micaceous fine to medium friable sandstones and beds of limestones
which are in places shelly. The deposition took place in a presumably shallow
marine coastal environment. Outcrops of the Ezeaku Formation include those at
Ortesh, about 4 km east of the village of Jangerigeri, where the sediments are com-
posed mainly of shelly limestones (almost entirely of oystr shell). In the bank of
River Tokura, about 20 km east of Keana town, on the Chikinye Awe road, a typ-
ical section of the Ezeaku Formation occurs, consisting mainly of intercalations of
shelly limestones and black shales, with brownish fine to coarse grained feldspartic
sandstones at the top.
The deposition of the Awgu Formation marks the end of marine sedimenta-
tion in this part of the Benue Trough. The formation is made up of bluish-grey to
dark-black carbonaceous shales, calcareous shales, shaley limestones, limestones,
sandstones, siltones, and coal seams. The major outcrop of the coal-bearing Awgu
Formation is at the bank of River Dep in Shankodi, 7 km to the west of the village of
Jangwa. Along the bank of this river, the coal seams can be traced laterally for about
500 m. The borehole cores of the Steel Raw Materials Exploration Agency (formerly
National Steel Council) stock-piled at the Obi camp contain coal seams and coal
bands at various depths within the Awgu Formation. The occurrence of low diver-
sity arenaceous foraminifera in the Awgu Formation (Fig. 4.8) indicate deposition
in marshy, deltaic and shallow marine conditions (Obaje, 1994).
A B
Fig. 4.8 Arenaceous benthic foraminifera from the Turonia Coniacian Awgu formation in the
Middle Benue Trough, indicating marshy shallow water deltaic conditions (captured from
Obaje, 1994)
The Upper Benue Trough 65
The Lafia Formation is the youngest formation in this area. The formation
was deposited under continental condition (fluviatile) in the Maastrichtian and lies
unconformably on the Awgu Formation. It is lithologically characterized by ferrug-
inized sandstones, red, loose sands, flaggy mudstones, clays and claystones. Out-
crops and sections of the Lafia Formation occur in and around the town of Lafia,
and along the bank of River Amba on the Lafia Doma road.
The Upper Benue Trough
The Upper Benue Trough is made up of two arms, the Gongola Arm and the Yola
Arm (although some authors have sub-divided the Upper Benue Trough to include
a third central Lau-Gombe sub-baisn, eg. Akande et al., 1998), and the stratigraphic
succession is as shown on Figs. 4.4, 4.9 and 4.10. In both arms of the basin, the
Albian Bima Sandstone lies unconformably on the Precambian Basement. This
formation was deposited under continental conditions (fluvial, deltaic, lacustrine)
and is made up of coarse to medium grained sandstones, intercalated with carbona-
ceous clays, shales, and mudstones. The Bima Sandstone was subdivided by Carter
et al. (1963) into a Lower, Middle and Upper Bima. The Middle Bima is reported
to be shaley in most parts with some limestone intercalations and was assumed to
be deposited under a more aqueous anoxic condition (lacustrine, brief marine). An
Alkaleri
Gombe
Keri-Keri Formation Nafada Pindiga Bambam Biliri
Gombe Sandstone
Fika Shale
ation
a Form
/ Pindig
Gongila
ation
Form
Yolde Anticlinal exposure of older formations as a result of erosion.
dsto ne
Bim a San
Continental
Paleocene Keri-Keri Formation
Gombe Sandstone Continental
Maastrichtian
Gongila / Pindiga Formation Fika Shale Marine
Santonian
Yolde Formation
Marine
Bima Sandstone
Marine/Transitional
Continental
Albian
Fig. 4.9 Stratigraphic successions in the Upper Benue Trough (Gongola Arm)
Chikila, Lamja Dukul Yolde Lafia Lamurde
Lamja Shale
tion
Forma
ekuliye
/ Je ssu / S
Dukul
ation
Form
Yolde Anticlinal exposure of older formations as a result of erosion
ds tone
BimaSan
Coal
Dukul / Jessu / Lamja Samdstone
Santonian Marine
Sekuliye Formation
Yolde Formation
Marine
Bima Sandstone
Marine/Transitional
Continental
Albian
Fig. 4.10 Stratigraphic successions in the Upper Benue Trough (Yola Arm)
approximation to this description are the dark, carbonaceous shales within the Bima
Sandstone in the section along the river channel to the south of the bridge, 200 mm
(just) before the village of Bambam. Similar shales also occur within units of the
Bima Sandstone that outcrop extensively on the Lamurde anticline (2 km to the
town of Lafiya, on the Gombe Numan road). Good exposures of the Bima Sand-
stone (however, without the so-called Middle Bima can be studied at Biliri, Filiya
and Shani.
The Yolde Formation lies conformably on the Bima Sandstone. This formation
of Cenomanian age represents the beginning of marine incursion into this part of
the Benue Trough. The Yolde Formation was deposited under a transitional/coastal
marine environment and is made up of sandstones, limestones, shales, clays and
claystones. Typical localities of the Yolde Formation are along the valley of Pantami
River in Gombe town and in the village of Yolde, 50 km to Numan town.
In the Gongola Arm, the laterally equivalents Gongila and Pindiga Formations
and the possibly younger Fika Shale lie conformably on the Yolde Formation.
These formations represent full marine incursion into the Upper Benue during the
Turonian Santonian times. Lithologically, these formations are characterized by
the dark/black carbonaceous shales and limestones, intercalating with pale colored
limestones, shales and minor sandstones. The type locality of the Gongila Forma-
tion is at the Quarry of the Ashaka Cement Company at Ashaka, while that of
Pindiga Formation is at Pindiga village. The Fika Shale is lithologically made up
of bluish-greenish carbonaceous, sometime pale gypsiferous, highly fissile shales
The Upper Benue Trough 67
1 2 3 4
5 6 7 8
Fig. 4.11 Arenaceous foraminifera from the Sekuliye Formation in the Yola Arm of the Upper
Benue Trough, indicating shallow marine environment when interpreted alongside the planktonic
assemblage. 1. Ammobaculites plummerae, 2. Ammobaculites sp., 3. Ammobaculites bauchensis,
4. Ammobaculites gombensis, 5. Ammobaculites coprolithiformis, 6. Ammobaculites benuensis, 7.
and 8. Haplophragmoides bauchensis
and occasional limestones in places. The formation is entirely marine and has its
type locality at Nafada village on the Gombe Ashaka road.
In the Yola Arm, the Dukul, Jessu and Sekuliye Formations, the Numanha
Shale, and the Lamja Sandstone are the Turonian Santonian equivalents of the
Gongila and Pindiga Formations. The Turonian Santonian deposits in the Yola
Arm are lithologically and palaeoenvironmentally similar to those in the Gongola
Arm, except the Lamja Sandstone which has a dominating marine sandstone
1 2 3 4
5 6 7 8
Fig. 4.12 Planktonic foraminifera from the Sekuliye formation in the Yola Arm of the Upper
Benue Trough, indicating deep to shallow marine environment when interpreted alongside the
arenaceous assemblage. 1., 2. Heterohelix globulosa, 3., 4., 5., 6. Heterohelix reussi, 7. and 8.
Pseudotextularia elegans
lithology. The recovery of diversed assemblages of arenaceous alongside planktonic

foraminifera from samples obtained from the Dukul, Jessu and Sekuliye formations
(Figs. 4.11, 4.12) indicate deposition in shallow marine neritic shelfal environ-
ments. The type locality of the Dukul Formation is in the village of Dukul with
good exposures also at Bambam and Lakun on the Gombe Yola road. All the
other formations have their type localities in the villages named after them.
The Santonian was a period of folding and deformation in the whole of the
Benue Trough. Post-folding sediments are represented by the continental Gombe
Sandstone of Maastrichtian age and the KeriKeri Formation of Tertiary age. The
Gombe Sandstone is lithologically similar to the Bima Sandstone, attesting to the re-
establishment of the Albian palaeoenvironmental condition. The Gombe Sandstone
Formation, however, contains coal, lignite, and coally shale intercalations which in
places are very thick. The type locality of the Gombe Sandstone is along the bank
of Pantami River in town. Good exposures are also encountered in many parts of
Gombe town and Birin Fulani village.
The KeriKeri Formation is made up of whitish grey sandstones, siltstones, and
claystones with the claystones dominating the lithology in most places, Typical
sections are exposed in Gombe Aba, Duku (not Dukul) and Alkaleri.
Chapter 5
The Bornu Basin (Nigerian Sector
of the Chad Basin)
The Nigerian sector of the Chad Basin, known locally as the Bornu Basin, is one of
Nigerias inland basins occupying the northeastern part of the country. It represents
about one-tenth of the total area extent of the Chad Basin, which is a regional large
structural depression common to five countries, namely, Cameroon, Central African
Republic, Niger, Chad, and Nigeria. The Bornu Basin falls between latitudes 11 N
and 14 N and longitudes 9 E and 14 E, covering Borno State and parts of Yobe and
Jigawa States of Nigeria.
The Chad Basin belongs to the African Phanerozoic sedimentary basins whose
origin is related to the dynamic process of plate divergence. Notable exceptions,
however, are the deformed basinal sequences of the Paleozoic fold belts of Moroco
and Mauritania which resulted from the Hercynian convergent motion and collision
of Africa and North America, and the Tindouf and Ougarta basins which are Paleo-
zoic successor basins (Burke, 1976; Petters, 1982). It is an intracratonic inland basin
covering a total area of about 2,335,000 km2 with Niger and Chad Republics shar-
ing more than half of the basin. The basin belongs to a series of Cretaceous and
later rift basins in Central and West Africa whose origin is related to the opening
of the South Atlantic (Obaje et al., 2004). In Nigeria, other inland basins of the
same series include the Anambra Basin, the Benue Trough, the Mid-Niger (or Bida)
Basin and the Sokoto Basin. The Nigerian sector of the Chad Basin, known locally
as the Bornu Basin represents about one-tenth of the whole basin. It constitutes the
southeastern sector of the Chad Basin.
Geological and Hydrogeological Setting
Maduabuchi et al. (2006) undertook some groundwater investigations in the Nige-

rian sector of the Chad Basin and in the process gave some brief descriptions of the
geologic and hydrogeologic settings of the Chad Basin. The Precambrian Basement
Complex constitutes the bedrock on which sediments ranging in age from Palaeo-
zoic to the Quaternary have been deposited. Furon (1960) suggested that the Chad
Basin was a tectonic crosspoint between a NESW trending Tibesti-Cameroon
Trough and a NWSE trending Ar-Chad Trough in which over 3,600 m of
sediments have been deposited. The crystalline basement outcrops in the eastern,

70 5 The Bornu Basin
southeastern, southwestern and northern rims of the basin; its configuration beneath
the sediments around the lake has the semblance of horst and graben zone (Oteze
and Foyose, 1988). The stratigraphy consists of sediments accumulations dated from
Paleozoic (dominantly arenaceous), Lower Cretaceous (Continental Intercalaire are-
naceous), Middle Cretaceous (marine limestones), Continental Hamadien (equiv-
alent of the Continental Intercalaire), Upper Cretaceous (continental sandstones),
Continental Terminal (lacustrine and deltaic types of sediments dated Mio-Pliocene)
lying unconformably on the Upper Cretaceous and the basement complex.
The Continental Terminal Formations are represented by the KerriKerri For-
mations dated Palaeocene age in Nigeria, elsewhere it is dated EoceneMiocene.
Recently drilled boreholes in parts of Cameroon, Chad and Nigeria have encoun-
tered the Continental Terminal sediments similar in every respect to the extensive
outcrops in southern Chad, Cameroon and north-central Chad (Oteze and Foyose,
1988). The Chad Basin in the Nigerian sector shows a depositional sequence from
top to bottom: Quaternary, Early Pliocene, Continental Terminal, Gombe Sandstone,
Fika Shale, and Gongila, Yolde and Bima Sandstones Formations (Maduabuchi
et al., 2006).
The Bima Sandstone is the lateral equivalent of the regional Nubian Sandstone
which is the target aquifer unit in Niger, Chad, Sudan, Libya and Algeria. It is
the deeper part of the aquifer series in the Nigerian sector of the basin and rests
unconformably on the basement. The thickness ranges from 300 to 2,000 m and
the depth between 2,700 and 4,600 m. The Plio-Pleistocene Chad Formation and
the younger overlying Quaternary sediments are the main source of groundwater
in the in the Nigerian sector of the Chad Basin. The Chad Formation is essentially
an argillaceous sequence in which minor arenaceous horizons occur. Barber and
Jones (1965) named three clearly defined arenaceous horizons in the NE Nigeria
of Chad Basin consisting of the upper aquifer and two confined middle and lower
aquifers. The upper aquifer consists of Quaternary (lower Pleistocene) alluvial
deposits of lake margin origin, alluvial fans or deltaic sediments related to sedi-
mentation around Lake Chad covered in many locations by recent sand dunes. The
thickness increases considerably from 15 to 100 m north of the lake. The reser-
voir is composed of interbedded sands, clays, silts and discontinuous sandy clay
lenses which give aquifer characteristic ranging from unconfined, semi-confined to
confined type. The transmissivity ranges from 0.6 to 8.3 m2/day and the aquifer
which recharges from rainfall and run-off is mainly used for domestic water supply
(hand dug wells and shallow boreholes), vegetable growing and livestock watering
(Maduabuchi et al., 2006). The lower Pliocene sequence composed of grey to bluish
grey clays varying in thickness from few tens of meters to over 350 m at the edge of
the lake separates the middle aquifer from the upper aquifer. The middle aquifer is
the most extensively encountered aquifer in the Nigerian sector of the Chad Basin. It
lies at a depth between 240 and 380 m and consists of 1040 m thick sand beds with
interbedded clays and diatomites of Early Pliocene age. The sand fraction consists
of moderately coarse to coarser grains of quartz, feldspar, mica and Fe-oxides. The
aquifer geometry has a gentle northeast dip and does not outcrop in the Nigeria sec-
tor of the Chad Basin. The average transmissivity is 360 m2/day and the hydraulic
Tectonic Setting 71
gradient is 0.015% in the NE direction (Maduabuchi et al., 2006). The aquifer bears
mineralized water comparing to the upper unit and 70% of the pumping wells are
artesian (head pressure up to 21 m above ground surface) or the water table rises up
to shallow depth due to pressure release. Heavy pumping, to meet water demand,
has lowered the water table of the shallow and deep artesian aquifers since the begin-
ning of the 1980s (between 1.1 and 3 m/year) (Oteze and Foyose, 1988; Ndubisi,
1990; Goni et al., 2000) and has provoked lose of artesian conditions in some wells.
Tectonic Setting
A model of the tectonic setting of the Chad Basin in general was presented by Genik
(1992). Four stages characterized the tectonic framework and evolution of the Bornu
Basin:
Pan African Crustal Consolidation Stage (750550 Ma)

Major basement lineaments and faults were produced within the basin during the
Pan African crustal consolidation. The structures formed precursor directions or the
essential structure for the future rift basins. The dominant NESW trending fault
system (Avbovbo et al., 1986; Benkhelil, 1989) of the Bornu Basin belongs to this
phase.
Early Rift Stage (13098 Ma)

This was the period of the rift basin formation. The Benue Trough and Bornu Basin
represent the third and failed arm of the triple junction rift system which was formed
during the break up of the Gondwanaland and the start of the separation of the
African and South American continents in the early Cretaceous at about 130 Ma
(Benkhelil, 1989; Fairhead and Blinks, 1991; Genik, 1992). This separation gave
birth to the South Atlantic Ocean. According to these authors, the strike slip move-
ments of wrench faults which originated from South America to Nigeria in response
to the separation of the two continents played a major role in the development of the
Bornu Basin. The lateral movements of a block relative to the other crustal blocks at
this time resulted in the transtensional opening of the Benue Trough and the Bornu
Basin.
Late Rift Stage (9875 Ma)

Rift formation slowed down and a tectonocustic rise in sea level led to epicon-
tinental transgressions which came from the Tethys and the South Atlantic via
Algeria, Nigeria and the Benue Trough respectively to the basin. This has been
proved from macro- and micro-fauna (Reyment, 1980; Allix et al., 1981; Benkhelil
and Robineau, 1983; Okosun, 1992). According to Genik (1992), the slow down
in the rift development due to changes in the stress regime caused by variations
in the spreading rate and direction between the Equatorial and Southern Atlantic
plates culminated in a marked tectonic pulse at about 85 Ma. This tectonic pulse
was a basin modifying event, which caused folding and basin inversion in the
Benue, Yola and Bornu basins (Avbovbo et al., 1986; Genik, 1992; Guiraud, 1993).
The subordinate NWSE trending fault system which have a restricted occurrence
in the sediments and was developed as relief faults in response to changes in the
stress regime after the Santonian deformation belong to this phase. Majority of the
faults in the basin are basement-involved faults; movements along these faults led
to high angled faults in the overlying strata. According to Avbovbo et al. (1986),
the basement-involved faults resulted in the genesis of horst, grabens and similar
structures. Many of the faults within the basin terminate below the Cretaceous
Tertiary boundary unconformity. The tectonic regime during this phase was prob-
ably dominated by tensional movement as indicated by the preponderance of
high angled normal faults and the scarcity of reverse faults. Folds within the
basin are simple and symmetrical with low fold frequencies and amplitudes which
increase towards the centre of the basin. They have a spatially restricted occurrence
to the southeastern part of the basin (Avbovbo et al., 1986). According to these
authors, numerous faults from the two fault systems transgress the folds. The fold
axes extend over long distances and in most cases without effective strike closures.
The chief fold axes strike NWSW. The folds probably are flexural folds which
developed from the graben subsidence in the basement. An anticline and syncline
at Dumbluwa and Mutwe both which trend NWSE constitute the dominant folds
within the basin.
Post Rift Stage (660 Ma)
There was no significant tectonic activity during this phase. Earth movements ceased
within the basin before 66 Ma which represents the Paleocene, hence no faulting and
significant folding has been observed in the Tertiary and younger strata. These units
have gentle dips to the north and northeast towards the centre of the Chad Basin,
which is in conformity with the general slope direction of the basin.
Lithostratigraphy
Geologic outcrops in the Chad Basin are scarce, being blanketed by Quaternary
sediments. The rare exposures of the older series of Early Cretaceous are mostly
found in the Niger Republic part of the basin. The sedimentary fill in most parts
of the basin is made of Late Cenozoic middle Eocene continental sediments and
The Gongila Formation 73
Quaternary Chad Formation Continental
Santonian Marine
Fika Shale
Marine
Gongila Formation
Continental
Bima Sandstone
Albian
Fig. 5.1 Stratigraphic successions in the Nigerian sector of the Chad Basin
Cretaceous and Tertiary series accumulating preferentially in tectonic rifts. Data

gathered from the adjacent basins and boreholes indicate that the Bornu Basin is
made up of five stratigraphic units that include the Bima Sandstone at the bot-
tom, the Gongila Formation, the Fika Shale, the KeriKeri and Chad Formations.
In most cases the Chad Formation lies directly unconformably on the Fika Shale
(Fig. 5.1).
The Bima Sandstone
The stratigraphic succession in the Bornu Basin commenced in the AlbianTuronian

time with deposition of the Bima Sandstone resting unconformably on the Precam-
brian basement. This formation is diachronous and probably of AlbianTuronian
age. It is a poorly sorted, medium to coarse-grained, thick to massive bedded,
and cross stratified feldspathic sandstone with variable colors; from brown,
reddish brown, grey to white. The Bima Sandstone evolved from the weather-
ing of the basement rocks. It constitutes the upper part of the regionally known
Continental Intercalaire. This comprises all sediments derived from the Base-
ment Complex between the Permian and Albian times in response to uplift and
weathering.
The Gongila Formation
The Bima Sandstone is overlain by the Gongila Formation This is composed of

thin to moderately thick interbeds of calcareous gray to dark shales and silty sand-
stones deposited in a shallow-marine environment. The deposition of this formation
is taken to mark the onset of marine incursion into the Chad Basin in the Turonian
(Olugbemiro et al., 1997; Obaje et al., 2004). Carter et al. (1963) recorded an
average thickness of 420 m and the occurrence of numerous Cenomanian lower
Turonian ammonites from the basal limestone facies in outcrop of the formation in
adjacent basin. Avbovbo et al. (1986) reported a thickness of 0800 m from seismic
data while Okosun (1995) and Olugbemiro et al. (1997) recorded a thickness of
1,410 m from Kinasar-1 well and between 162420 m from Kanadi and Albarka
wells respectively.
The Fika Shale

The Fika (Shale) Formation overlies the Gongila Formation and was deposited dur-
ing the continued marine transgression in the TuronianConiacian. Carter et al.
(1963) dated this formation as TuronianMaastrichtian in age. It is a fully marine
blueblack shale locally gypsiferous with intercalation of limestones. The recov-
ery of diversed assemblages of arenaceous alongside planktonic foraminifera
(Figs. 5.2, 5.3) in samples obtained from the Fika Shale indicates deposition in
shallow to deep marine environments. Thicknesses of 430 m, 0900 m, 890 m
and 8401,453 m were recorded from exploratory wells by Carter et al. (1963),
Avbovbo et al. (1986), Okosun (1995) and Olugbemiro et al. (1997), respec-
tively. The Fika Shale and the underlying Gongila Formation are said to con-
stitute the potential petroleum source rocks in the Bornu Basin (Moumouni,
2008).
1 2 3 4
5 6 7 8
Fig. 5.2 Planktonic foraminifera from the Fika Shale in the Nigerian sector of the Chad Basin,
indicating deep to shallow marine environment when interpreted alongside the arenaceous
assemblage. 1. Heterohelix reymenti, 2. Heterohelix pulchra, 3. Pseudotextularia elegans, 4. Guem-
belitra sp., 5. Pseudoplanoglobulina austinana, 6. Heterohelix moremani, 7. Heterohelix globu-
losa, and 8. Pseudoplanoglobulina sp.
The Chad Formation 75
1 2 3 4
5 6 7 8
Fig. 5.3 Arenaceous foraminifera from the Fika Shale in the Nigerian sector of the Chad Basin,
indicating shallow marine environment when interpreted alongside the planktonic assemblage.
1. Ammobaculites coprolithiformis, 2. Ammobaculities benuensis, 3. Ammobaculites sp.,
4. Ammobaculites gombensis, 5., 6. Ammobaculites benuensis, 7. and 8. Haplophragmoides
bauchensis
The Gombe Sandstone

This formation has not been penetrated by wells used variously in the past for the
study of the Chad Basin and its occurrence in any significant proportion in the basin
is doubtful. Generally, it is made of intercalations of siltstones, shales and iron-
stones but without coal seam interactions as in the Upper Benue Trough (Obaje
et al., 1999). The Gombe Sandstone was deposited during the Maastrichtian in an
estuarine/deltaic environment.
The KerriKerri Formation
This formation was not encountered in any of the exploratory oil wells drilled by the
Nigerian National Petroleum Cooperation (NNPC) since drilling was concentrated
north of Maiduguri around Lake Chad. It occurs in the south of the basin along the
boundary with the Benue Trough. The formation consists of cross-bedded ferrug-
inized sandstone and massive gritty clay with colors varying from reddish brown,
pink, yellow, purple to grey. Carter et al. (1963) measured a thickness of 130 m in
the adjoining Upper Benue Trough.
The Chad Formation

This is the uppermost PliocenePleistocene formation consisting of fluviatile and
lacustrine thick bodies of clay, separating three major sand bodies, with lenses of
diatomite up to a few meters thick (Wright, 1985). The sand is uncemented with
angular and subangular quartz grains. The clay is massive and locally gritty in
texture. Both the sand and the clay are of variable colors ranging from brown,
yellow, and white to grey. The three sand bodies correspond to the upper, middle
and lower aquifers defined by Barber and Jones (1965). The lower member is made
of sands and sandy clays while the middle and the upper consist of sandy clays with
diatomite and clays and sands, respectively. Based on exploratory wells studied by
Moumouni et al. (2007), the Fika / Chad Formations boundary is fixed at about
1,500 m depth except in Kasade 1 where it is estimated to be at about 700 m.
Chapter 6
The Sokoto Basin (Nigerian Sector
of the Iullemmeden Basin)
The Iullemmeden Basin in north-western Nigeria is known locally as the Sokoto

Basin. It consists predominantly of a gently undulating plain with an average ele-
vation varying from 250 to 400 m above sea-level. This plain is occasionally inter-
rupted by low mesas. A low escarpment, known as the Dange Scarp is the most
prominent feature in the basin and it is closely related to the geology.
The sediments of the Iullemmeden Basin were accumulated during four main
phases of deposition. Overlying the Pre-Cambrian Basement unconformably, the
Illo and Gundumi Formations, made up of grits and clays, constitute the Pre-
Maastrichtian Continental Intercalaire of West Africa. They are overlain uncon-
formably by the Maastrichtian Rima Group, consisting of mudstones and friable
sandstones (Taloka and Wurno Formations), separated by the fossiliferous, shelly
Dukamaje Formation. The Dange and Gamba Formations (mainly shales) separated
by the calcareous Kalambaina Formation constitute the Paleocene Sokoto Group.
The overlying continental Gwandu Formation forms the Post-Paleocene Continental
Terminal. These sediments dip gently and thicken gradually towards the northwest,
with a maximum thickness of over 1,200 m near the frontier with Niger Repub-
lic. The geological map of the Sokoto Basin of northwestern Nigeria is shown on
Fig. 6.1 while Fig. 6.2 summarizes the geological sequence in the basin.
Pre-Maastrichtian Deposits (The Continental Intercalaire)
In the Sokoto Basin, the pre-Maastrichtian sediments are of fluviatile and lacustrine
origin. They belong to the Illo and Gundumi Formations which extend northwards
into Niger Republic. These deposits belong to the upper part of the Continental
Intercalaire which comprises a group of poorly fossiliferous sediments covering a
very extensive area, bounded on the west by the crystalline basement rocks of Niger
Republic, and on the east by the Quaternary sands of the Chad Basin. The Gundumi
Formation lies unconformably on the basement and consists of basal conglomer-
ates, and gravels with sand and variegated clays increasing upwards; the maximum
thickness is about 350 m. The Illo Formation includes interbedded clays and grits,
with an intermediate pisolitic and nodular clay member, and attains over 240 m

78 6 The Sokoto Basin (Nigerian Sector of the Iullemmeden Basin)
Fig. 6.1 Geological sketch map of the southeastern sector of the lullemmeden Basin (Sokoto
Basin) (After Kogbe, 1981b)
in thickness. The continental period represented by the Gundumi and Illo Forma-
tions was terminated by a Maastrichtian marine transgression. The sea penetrated
the interior of the continent both from the north (the Tethys), and from the south
(Gulf of Guinea), through the mid-Niger Basin. The type section and type locality
of the Gundumi Formation are at Dutsin Dambo.
The contact of the Gundumi Formation with the basement is conglomeratic. At
Kona Rolga, on the Sokoto-Gusau road, a good exposure of the basal conglomer-
ates occurs at about 11 km north of Talata Mafara where the basement outcrops.
These conglomerates outcrop for hundreds of square kilometres, with large, well-
rounded pebbles in a massive clayey feldspathic and ferruginous matrix. The pebble
conglomerates occur also abundantly around Tureta.
The Illo Formation is a lateral equivalent of the Gundumi Formation. Like the
Gundumi sediments, the Illo Formation overlies the basement unconformably. The
deposits are continental, fluviatile to fluvio-lacustrine in origin. They dip gently
north-westwards with a NESW direction of strike. The Illo Formation consists
Pre-Maastrichtian Deposits (The Continental Intercalaire) 79
Eocene Gwandu Formation Continental

Continental Termaire
Sokoto Group
Gamba Formation Marine
Paleocene
Kalambaina Formation Marine
Dange Formation Marine
Continental
Rima Group
Wurno Formation
Maastrichtian
Dukamaje Formation Marine
Taloka Formation Continental
Continental
Pre- Gundumi Illo Formation Continental Intercalaire
Maastrichtian
Fig. 6.2 Stratigraphic successions in the Nigerian sector of the lullummeden Basin (Sokoto Basin)
predominantly of cross-bedded grits with a major intercalation of pisolitic and nodu-

lar clay. Laterites and lateritic ironstones form a resistant capping on top of the grits
and thin layers of multicoloured ferruginous deposits occur randomly within the
grits. The type section of the Illo Formation is on the hill east of Gore village about
3.5 km north of Giro.
Correlation has been made with the Bima Sandstone of north-eastern Nigeria,
based on structures and contacts with the basement. An outstanding characteristic
in the Bima Sandstone is current bedding, which is also a widespread feature in the
Illo and Gundumi Formations. In addition, wherever their lower contact could be
observed, the Bima Sandstone rests directly on the basement (Murat, 1972). The
same observation is true for the Gundumi and Illo Formations which are underlain
by basal conglomerates that become hardened towards the contact with the base-
ment. It has also been suggested that the Bima Sandstone was deposited by fluviatile
currents flowing from the north-west, repeatedly interrupted by minor disturbances,
a fact confirmed by the direction of cross-beds in the area.
The Continental Intercalaire is important in Africa. It is remarkable for the
unity of facies, flora and fauna, implying that there was a uniform climate over
large parts of the continent, and a continuous transition from the Jurassic to Creta-
ceous. The Karoo Series of South Africa can be correlated with the upper beds of
the lower portion of the Continental Intercalaire (Furon, 1960). The Continental
Intercalaire corresponds to the upper part of the Nubian Sandstone, which, in the
Arabo-Nubian shield, begins at the base of the Palaeozoic. The Iullemmeden Basin,
as well as many other parts of North and South Africa, experienced extensive peri-
ods of continental sedimentation with the accumulation of fluvio-lacustrine nature
in pre-Cenomanian times. The northern limits of the continental deposition coin-

cides with the Algeria- Moroccan Sahara and extends eastward into Egypt and the
Sudan. The southern limits extend as far as South Africa.
Maastrichtian Deposits (The Rima Group)
The second phase in the depositional history of the sediments of the Sokoto Basin
began during the Maastrichtian, when the Rima Group was deposited uncon-
formably on pre-Maastrichtian continental beds. The type sections of the three
Maastrichtian formations are at Taloka, Dukamaje and Wurno. The unconformity
is well exposed at Wurno. The lower sandstones and mudstones of the Rima Group
belong to the Taloka Formation; with a maximum thickness of about 100 m. Excel-
lent exposures of the upper portion of the formation can be observed at Goronyo,
Taloka and Shinaka. The basal beds are exposed further to the east near Takarau and
Gidan Mata. The formation consists essentially of white, fine-grained, friable sand-
stones and siltstones, with thin intercalated mudstones and carbonaceous mudstones
or shales. In the Gilbedi district, on the northern side of the Rima valley, the Taloka
Formation occupies the base of a high scarp feature which is the northern termi-
nal of the Dange Scarp, a prominent topographic feature which runs southwards
towards Dange. The upper levels of the escarpment are occupied by younger for-
mations. The hills near Goronyo on the southern side of the Rima valley are lower.
The greater part of the hill is made up of sediments of the Taloka Formation, with
the overlying Dukamaje Formation poorly developed. The Wurno Formation is only
represented at the summit where it is preserved by laterite.
The Taloka Formation
The type locality of the Taloka Formation is at Taloka village, about 2 km east of
Goronyo. The type section is on a hill that forms part of a continuous exposed ridge
between Shinaka, through Taloka to Goronyo. These beds disintegrate rapidly on
exposure, and the base of the ridge is covered by a layer of overburden. Four major
lithofacies can be recognized.
(i) The lowest siltstone layer is reddish-purple to brown in colour. The siltstone is
clayey and poorly consolidated. The total thickness is about 6 m.
(ii) Whitish-grey, light-brown siltstone with thin beds of carbonaceous shale; semi-
consolidated with intercalations of grey siltstone with black lignitic siltstone.
The total thickness is about 5 m.
(iii) Well-bedded light b rown, friable siltstone with alternate bands of yellowish
brown clay-stone and carbonaceous shale with a total thickness of about 18 m.
(iv) White poorly-consolidated siltstone, alternating with brown layers attaining
a maximum thickness of 13 m. The topmost beds are in contact with the
Maastrichtian Deposits (The Rima Group) 81
Callianassa-burrowed horizon of the overlying Dukamaje Formation. The

siltstones are generally finely bedded often varicoloured as a result of chemi-
cal alteration. The thin-beds or laminae are typical of tidal flat environments
and each lamina represents an individual tidal cycle. Small load casts and bio-
turbation structures are abundant. These are indicative of low energy marine
environments (e.g. bays), lenticular bedding (Flaser bedding) and wavy bed-
ding are also common. These point to a tidal-flat environment.
The Dukamaje Formation
The Dukamaje Formation consists predominantly of shales with some limestones

and mudstones. The type section of the formation is exposed on the hill south-west
of the village of Dukamaje. The base of the section is well exposed and the sharp
contact with the underlying Taloka Formation can be observed in several sections on
the foot of the hill south-west of the village The formation varies from about 12 m
at the type area to less than 0.5 m, 50 km further south. The fauna includes the upper
Maastrichtian ammonite, Libycoceras sp., found at Dukamaje and Gilbedi. Excel-
lent exposures of the formation can also be observed at the village of Dogondaji
about 3 km south of Dukamaje and at the Wurno Hills where the base of the for-
mation does not outcrop. The thickness of the Dukamaje Formation at Taloka is
about 6 m. It thins out rapidly westwards towards Goronyo and disappears about
1 km from Taloka. At Gilbedi, on the hills south of the village, excellent sections of
the Dukamaje Formation can be observed. Details of the base of the formation are
best studied in Gilbedi where the outcrops are well preserved. Detailed lithologic
description of the Dukamaje Formation exposed at Gilbedi shows that the forma-
tion is made up of about 0.15 m ferruginized concretionary bed and ironstone with
abundant burrows of Callianassa at the base, 0.3 m light grey shale with gyp-
sum, 0.5 m of silty shale, 0.1 m of second bone-bed, 0.5 m of siltstone and 0.1 m
of second ferruginized concretionary horizon, 3.0 m of greyish gypsiferous shale
with some greyish black horizons. The shales are very rich in reptilian bones, 0.5
m of massive gypsiferous and ferruginous altered cocnretionary limestone, 2.0 m of
grey laminated shale, gypsiferous, with abundant reptilian bones, 0.8 m of lateritic
capping. The presence of two horizons of bone beds at the base of the Dukamaje
Formation in Gilbedi is significant and supports the view that the bone bed is due
to the action of winnowing forces along the strand-line of a transgressive sea during
the Maastrichtian (Kogbe, 1981b).
The Wurno Formation
The Wurno Formation is very similar to the Taloka Formation. The sediments con-
sist of pale friable, fine-grained sandstones, siltstones and intercalated mudstones. In
boreholes, the sediments of the Wurno Formation are dark-coloured, which is due to
the presence of carbonaceous material and finely disseminated iron sulphides. Good
outcrops of this formation can be observed at Gada near the frontier with Niger
Republic. The loosely-consolidated nature of the sediments makes them suscepti-
ble to weathering. Small-scale load-cast, bioturbation structures and flaser bedding
noted in the Taloka Formation are also abundant in the Wurno Formation, which is
evidence of identical origin of both formations.
At Wurno, about 20 m of siltstones outcrop behind the village. The type section
of the formation was described in Kogbe (1972). Behind the village of Wurno, over
50 m of Maastrichtian and Lower Tertiary deposits outcrop. The section begins with
the Taloka Formation, the Dukamaje Formation, the Wurno Formation and upper
half of the section is made up of Paleocene Dange shales and limestone. Another
good exposure of the Wurno Formation can be observed at Gada where the erosional
contact with the Dange Formation can also be seen. At Gada, the Wurno Formation
is massive at the base of the section but well bedded towards the contact with the
Dange Formation.
The sedimentary structures exhibited by the Taloka and Wurno Formations tend
to confirm a tidal flat depositional environment. The most convincing evidence
for the tidal-flat environment is the presence of abundant bioturbation structures,
the flaser bedding and the wavy bedding. Tidal flats develop along gently dipping
coasts with marked tidal rhythms from high-water level to low-water level (Reineck
and Singh, 1973). Since a tidal flat sediment-body is usually elongated parallel to
the shore-line, it is possible to reconstruct the ancient shore-line in the Iullemme-
den Basin from the strike of the outcropping beds at Wurno, Taloka, Dukamaje,
Gilbedi, etc.
Paleocene Deposits (The Sokoto Group)
The third phase in the depositional history of the sediments of the Sokoto Basin
took place during the Paleocene when the Sokoto Group, comprising the Dange,
Kalambaina and Gamba Formations, was deposited unconformably on the Rima
Group.
The Dange Formation
The Dange Formation forms the base of the Sokoto Group of sediments of Late
Paleocene age. The Dange Formation consists of slightly indurated bluish-grey
shale, interbedded with thin layers of yellowish-brown limestone. In surface
outcrops, the maximum thickness of the formation is about 22 m near Sokoto, but
in subsurface wells, it attains a thickness of over 45 m. Generally, outcrops of the
formation are restricted to the slopes of the Dange Scarp. The shales include bands
of fibrous gypsum with numerous irregular phosphatic nodules. The nodules are
Paleocene Deposits (The Sokoto Group) 83
characteristically marked with irregular striations, and have an off-white external

colour, but are bluish-grey internally. Specimens analysed by Jones (1948), were
found to consist largely of calcium phosphate, which is most probably derived from
the abundant fossil vertebrate remains present in the formation. Numerous verte-
brate fossils, including osteoliths have been described by Kogbe (1976). The most
prolific sites for Paleocene fossil vertebrates are Sokoto, Wurno and Gada and on
the slopes of the hills between Gada and Tsagagale (Kogbe, 1981b). At the base
of the Dange Formation there is an erosional plain represented by a thin bed of
conglomerate. The presence of coproliths, gypsum, as well as the remains of mol-
luscs (lamellibranchs) in the conglomeratic bed, suggests that the base of the Dange
Formation must have been affected by erosion. The siliceous and arenaceous under-
lying Wurno Formation also suffered considerable erosion and hence the top of the
formation is absent. This erosional horizon now constitutes the Cretaceous-Tertiary
boundary in this part of the Iullemmeden Basin. The intensiveness of the erosion is
indicated by the absence of lower Paleocene beds in the basin (Kogbe, 1981b).
The type section of the Dange Formation is at Dange village about 28 km south
of Sokoto, along a road-cut on the Sokoto- Gusau road. The section described by
Kogbe (1976) has suffered considerable erosion but still portrays the essential fea-
tures of the formation. The base of the formation does not outcrop at Dange but at
Wurno and at Gada, limestone beds about 0.51.0 m in thickness overlie the ero-
sional horizon on top of the Wurno Formation. These basal limestone bands are
usually unfossiliferous. They are overlain by grey gypsiferous shales rich in macro-
fossils and fossil vertebrates. There is a conformable contact with the overlying
Kalambaina Formation. Geological Survey borehole No. 3512, drilled at Dange vil-
lage, reveals the thickness of the formation to be over 23 m. South of Birnin Kebbi,
the Dange Formation is about 15 m thick in Geological Survey borehole No. 2483.
lhc upper shales of the formation include bands of fibrous gypsum plus a large
number of irregularly shaped phosphatic nodules. At the quarry site of the cement
factory near Sokoto, fresh samples of this shale could be observed below the lime-
stone. The Dange Formation attains a thickness of 9 m at Kaloye, 50 m at Balle, 4 m
at Argungu, and 21 m at Sokoto. Kogbe (1989) identified abundant and rich assem-
blages of calcareous benthic and agglutinated foraminifera in the Dange Shale.
The Kalambaina Formation
The Kalambaina Formation consists of marine white, clayey limestones and shales.
The type section of the formation is at the quarry of the cement factory, near the
village of Kalambaina, located about 6 km to the south-west of Sokoto township.
The thickness of the formation is quite variable, because of the subsurface dissolu-
tion of the limestone. The maximum thickness in the boreholes is over 20 m, but
usually only about 12 m of section is exposed in the quarry. Near the village of
Dange, the Kalambaina Formation is reduced to about 5 m, but at Birnin Kebbi,
further south, the formation is approximately 18 m thick. The formation is rich in
invertebrate fossils, mainly echinoids, corals, nautiloids, lamellibranchs and gas-

tropods. Foraminifera and ostracods have also been described from the formation
by Reyment (1965), Kogbe (1976) and Petters (1978).
At the type locality, the type sections of the Kalambaina and Gamba Forma-
tions are well exposed. The profile consists of the Kalambaina Formation at the
base, overlain conformably by the Gamba Formation, which in turn is succeeded
by an oolitic ironstone unit. The KaIambaina Formation is generally marly with
increasing caly content upwards. The formation is richly fossiliferous. Megafos-
sils include the shallow-water pelecypod Lucina pharaonis, Panopea sahariensis,
Ostrea lamellaris,, Ostrea multicostata, the gastropod Volutilithes muricina, and
some nautiloids, Deltoidonautilus molli and Cimomia sudanensis. Echinoids are
particularly abundant, especially Linthia sudanensis, Gisortia brevis, and Rhabdoci-
daris cottreaui have also been reported The rich microfaunal assembalege is similar
to those described in the Dange Formation.
At Malbaza, in Niger Republic, the limestone is generally purer with a variable
thickness of between 6 and 18 m (Kogbe, 1981b). About 16 km south of Sokoto, on
the Sokoto-Gusau road, approximately 4 m of section is exposed in a road cutting;
it consists mainly of weathered Kalambaina limestone capped by a thin layer of
laterite. Here, the Gamba Formation has been stripped off so that laterite has formed
directly on the limestone.
The Gamba Formation

The Gamba Formation consists of grey laminated shale overlying the calcareous
Kalambaina Formation. The shales appear to be folded due to the removal by
solution of the underlying limestone and the slumping of the overlying beds. Except
when overlain by the Gwandu Formation, the formation is covered by a mantle of
loose sand and laterite. The laterite, usually 1.53 m thick, often passes down into
oolitic ironstone 35 m thick.
The type locality of the Gamba Formation is at Gamba village near Sokoto. The
type section is in the quarry of the Cement Company of Northern Nigeria. The thick-
ness of the shale ranges from 4 m in outcrops at the quarry, to 10 m in boreholes
(GSN 2458). Within the shale, there is a distinct horizon characterized by the pres-
ence of abundant phosphatic pellets and small coproliths from 0.1 to 1.0 cm in size.
These are interpreted as being the faeces and other remains of free swimming organ-
isms. This horizon probably persists over a wide area and therefore makes a good
potential marker bed. Phosphatic pellets were not recorded in many of the Geo-
logical Survey borehole samples, which could be due to poor core recovery in the
uppermost part of the shales. The existence of this marker-bed of phosphatic pellets
just below the base of the ironstone, even in areas where the limestone is greatly
reduced in thickness, or entirelv absent, proves that the reduction in thickness of
the limestone cannot be ascribed to erosion and downsward laterization from the
surface, for such a process could not have taken place without the removal of the
Paleocene Deposits (The Sokoto Group) 85
phosphatic marker-bed. The Gamba Formation, which is very richly fossiliferous,

is of Late Paleocene age. The Gamba Formation is also very rich in foraminiferal
microfauna as in the Dange and Kalambaina Formations.
Palaeobiogeographical Deductions and the Transaharan Seaway

Outcrops of the Maastrichtian-Paleocene marine sediments in the Nigerian sec-
tor of the Iullemmeden Basin form an arcuate belt that trends in a north-south-
west direction. Regionally, the outcrop belt narrows south-westwards where there
is pronounced thinning and wedging-out of marine units. They represent the prox-
imal portion of the sedimentary sequence that thickens towards the north-west and
attains its maximum development in Niger. Marginal marine conditions prevailed
on the Nigerian side during Maastrichtian times, when the Tethys sea extended to
the south-east of the interior of western Africa. This resulted in the deposition of
evaporite-bearing shales, the Dukamaje Formation, well known for its reptilian and
fish remains. The localities described by Kogbe (1989) contain abundant arenaceous
foraminifera but an extremely limited calcareous microfauna. Pelagic foraminifers
are absent in these sediments; attesting to the shallow and marginal conditions under
which sedimentation took place.
Following a mild regression of Danian-Montain age, a transgressional maximum
occurred in the late Paleocene (Thanetian), which resulted in a marly, limestone
lithofacies, the Kalambaina Formation. This formation is underlain and overlain
by gypsiferous grey shale. The bottom shale, the Dange Formation, contains ver-
tebrate remains, and the foraminiferal assemblage is entirely arenaceous and rather
impoverished. The ostracod fauna, reported by Kogbe (1972) from the subsurface,
supports a late Paleocene age for the Dange Formation and further indicates that
there is no real age difference between the Dange, Kalambaina and Gamba Forma-
tions. The arenaceous microfauna would support a lithofacies interpretation that the
Dange Formation is the transitional facies equivalent of the open marine calcare-
ous Kalambaina Formation. The contact between the Dange and Kalambaina For-
mations is gradational and well-exposed on the slopes of the ridge at the northern
extremity of Sokoto Basin. The lithologic change is marked by a gradual increase
in the lime content. These lower marls contain the richest microfauna of the Kalam-
baina Formation. This is a shallow-water benthic foraminiferal assemblage domi-
nated by larger rotaliids, nonionids and cibicidids. In addition, the overlying marls
contain larger foraminifers that permit precise age assignment. Planktic foraminifers
are absent. The thinly laminated grey shales of the formation bear a striking similar-
ity to the Dange shales and overlie the Kalambaina marly limestones conformably.
The best exposure of this formation is at its type locality in the Kalambaina quarry.
It represents the return to marginal marine conditions and the final withdrawal of
the sea from the region.
The similarity of the ostracod assemblages between North Africa (Libya), the
Sudan district (Mali, etc.), the Iullemmeden Basin and southern Nigeria (Reyment,
1965) confirms the existence of epicontinental seas during the Paleocene. The
results of the study by Kogbe (1989) support the view that the southern Nigerian
coastal basin was connected with the northern sea during the Paleocene through the
Mid-Niger Basin and not via the Benue Trough as suggested some workers.
Most workers on Saharan and sub-Saharan geology tend to agree on the existence
of several transgressive periods during the Cretaceous when marine waters from the
Tethys sea moved southwards into the African continent through the Sahara. Simul-
taneously, Atlantic waters from the Gulf of Guinea moved northwards through the
Benue Trough in the Turonian, and most probably through the mid- Niger Basin in
the Maastrichtian, to link up with the Tethys transgression somewhere in the Niger
Republic (Furon, 1960; Reyment, 1966; Adegoke, 1969; Adegoke, 1972; Adeleye,
1975; Kogbe 1976; Offodile, 1976). According to Kogbe (1989), the Turonian sea-
way passed through the east of the Hoggar but field evidence seems to suggest
that the seaway was gradually displaced westwards during the Senonian (Reyment,
1966). By the end of the Maastrichtian, it was restricted to the western fringes of the
Hoggar as evidenced by the absence of marine deposits of Maastrichtian age east of
the Hoggar and none as well in the Upper and Middle Benue where the continental
Gombe and Lafia Formations were deposited, respectively. The absence of fossilif-
erous limestones with the diagnostic Cenomanian ammonite genus Neolobites in the
Goa Trench and the abundance of representatives of this genus in well documented
beds in the Tenere, Damergou and Adar Doutchi, all east of the Hoggar, constitutes
excellent evidence in favour of an eastern passage for the Turonian transaharan sea-
way. It is still difficult to establish whether the Turonian sediments of the Damergou
and Bilma were deposited in a sea extending from north Africa, or whether they
derived from an extension of the sea stretching inland from the Gulf of Guinea.
This difficulty does not however, eliminate the strong probability of a linkage of
both waters during the Turonian (Kogbe, 1989). The Turonian transgression must
have passed through the Benue Trough, as there is no record of any marine Lower
Cretaceous sediments in the Mid-Niger and Sokoto Basins. In these basins conti-
nental deposition prevailed at this time with the deposition of the Illo and Gundumi
Formations (Continental Intercalaire) in the Iullemmeden Basin.
During the Maastrichtian, the connection was definitely through the Mid-Niger
basin where the marine Patti Formation alongside the Nkporo Shale of the Lower
Benue (Anambra Basin) and the Dukamaje Formation in the Sokoto Basin were
deposited.
Post-Paleocene Deposits (The Continental Terminal)
The fourth phase in the depositional history of the sediments of the Sokoto Basin
took place during the Eocene when the Gwandu Formation of the Continental Ter-
mial was deposited.
The term Continental Terminal was first proposed by Kilian (1931) for Saharan
continental sediments of Miocene-Pliocene age. The terminology is now widely
Post-Paleocene Deposits (The Continental Terminal) 87
used in West and Central Africa as a stratigraphic unit covering sediments which are
both continental and marine in origin. As a result of this imprecise utilization of the
term, it has become a most inappropriate designation in West African stratigraphy.
Project 127 of the International Geological Correlation Programme tried to review
the concept of the Continental Terminal. One of the important decisions of the
working group on Project 127 was to restrict the usage of the term Continental
Terminal to sediments of continental origin of Post-Paleocene and Pre-Quaternary
age (Kogbe, 1979). According to the new definition of the Continental Terminal,
the upper and lower boundaries are determined by geodynamic events. AIthough
these tectonic events are not strictly synchronous over the whole of north and West
Africa, they are considered to have been caused by related stress patterns of supra-
regional validity.
The Gwandu Formation
Throughout the sedimentary basin of north-western Nigeria, the Tertiary marine

sediments of the Sokoto Group are overlain disconformably by a thick series of
deposits consisting predominantly of red and mottled massive clays, with sandstone
intercalations. These sediments belong to the Gwandu Formation, with the type sec-
tion and the type area in the Gwandu Emirate of northern Nigeria (Kogbe, 1972).
Outcrops of the formation cover almost 22,000 km2 in north-western Nigeria. It
contains a number of prominent ridges and groups of flat-topped, steep-sided hills
capped by ironstone. Other hills covered with ironstone debris occur in all stages of
disintegration, rising out of the sandy plain over which the products of erosion have
been distributed. Rock exposures are rare on the plain, but numerous on the hillsides
where, however, they are usually small and obscured by rain-wash and ironstone
scree. These sediments also outcrop extensively in Niger Republic, and northern
Benin, where they were referred to by Hubert (1908) as the Gres du Niger and by
Urvoy (1936) as Gres du Moyen Niger. They have been correlated with deposits
of Miocene-Pliocene age in the Central African Republic and in Mauritania, where
they are known as the Continental Terminal (Kilian, 1931). The non-marine origin
of the Gwandu Formation is certain, and the sediments can be correctly attributed to
a continental environment, or more precisely, to a lacustrine environment (Kogbe,
1976). The best outcrops of the Gwandu Formation occur around Birnin-Kebbi and
Argungu. The sediments consist of massive white clays interbedded with coarse
and medium-grained red sandstones and mudstones with occasional peat bands.
The type section proposed for the formation by Kogbe (1976) shows the typical
lithologic characteristic of the formation. Beneath the lateritic capping is a hard fer-
ruginous sandstone layer which is easily eroded into a network of gullies. These are
underlain by red sandy clays and white massive mudstones, which are invariably
stained pale brown or pink. The mudstone with sandstone intercalations extends
monotonously throughout the sections. Similar sections of the Gwandu Formation
occur on the slopes of the Gwandu outliers within the Kalambaina Formation on the
outskirts of Sokoto township near the cement factory. The sands at the surface are
quite red in colour, often showing colour banding and poor stratification. The mud-
stones often show a nodular structure with nodules suggestive of local turbulence in
the depositional environment. By correlation with palynomorphs from tropical Ter-
tiary deposits earlier mentioned, the age of the Gwandu Formation was tentatively
put as Eocene- Miocene (Kogbe, 1976).
Lateritic and Ferruginous Cappings
The ferruginous deposits of Sokoto Basin occur extensively, capping sediments

which outcrop over thousands of square kilometres. These deposits can be subdi-
vided into three major groups:
1. Ferruginous oolites (Primary deposits of Paleocene age).

2. Crusty-concretionary laterites (Post Gwandu Formation)-secondary deposits.
3. Ferruginous sandstones Mostly primary deposits capping continental deposits.
The iron-rich oolites are primary deposits and the deposition of ferruginous
materials occurred during the late Paleocene. All gradations can be traced between
a pure oolitic ironstone and concretionary laterite, with scattered oolitic grains
of limonite. The primary nature of these deposits is evident from the primary
bedding concordant with those of the underlying Gamba shales. The crusty lat-
erites and ferruginous sandstone were formed during the late Tertiary or early
Quaternary. They are definitely post-Miocene in age, and consist of abundant
angular quartz grains embedded in a matrix of goethite, haematite, limonite and
clay. The laterites and oolites possess different element concentrations which
indicate formation under different environmental conditions ranging from deep
marine through shallow near shore, marine, to continental (fluviatile and lacus-
trine). The crusty laterites and ferruginous sandstones in the Sokoto Basin attain
a thickness of approximately 4 m or more, forming the crust of flat-topped
hills or mesas. They are almost certainly equivalent to the laterites covering
much of the northern plains and the fluvio-volcanic series of the Jos Plateau.
In north-western Nigeria the laterites are restricted to outcrops of sediments of
favourable composition and drainage properties (e.g. sandstones). These ferrugi-
nous sandstone deposits are usually massive and stratified with almost horizon-
tal bedding planes, marked by abrupt or gradual changes in morphology and
lithology. Cross-bedding and ripple-marks were observed by Kogbe (1989) at
Gundumi, Imasa and Birnin Kebbi as well as on the Gwandu outliers on the out-
skirts of Sokoto. Laminations are generally localized. The abundance of ferruginous
oolites, laterites and ferruginized sandstones in the Iullemmeden Basin has been
known for a long time (Falconer, 1911; Kogbe, 1976). These beds form a capping
of considerable thickness. There is usually a band of pale, clayey material between
the ironstones and the unaltered rock, and at many localities there are several levels
Post-Paleocene Deposits (The Continental Terminal) 89
of these ironstone deposits, indicating several periods of laterization. Three major

morphologic types are distinguishable, varying with the lithologic nature of the
underlying deposits as well as the environment of deposition. Several hypotheses
have been put forward to explain the mode of formation, or origin, of these ferrugi-
nous oolites and laterites. According to Falconer (1911) the oolites and laterites are
of primary origin, and the deposition of ferruginous material took place during the
latest stage in the history of Eocene sedimentation. Reformatsky (1935) studied the
ironstones in the west of the Niger Kepublic which cap the Gres du Niger cor-
responding to the Gwandu Formation of northwestern Nigeria. He stated that they
were formed during the decomposition of the rocks and could be regarded as true
laterites. Lambert (1938) mentioned the lateritic crust on the Gwandu and Sokoto
Groups, but did not describe their mode of formation.
Kogbe (1989) proposed a subdivision of the Sokoto Basin ferruginous deposits
into two groups:
(1) The ferruginous oolites overlying the Paleocene sediments and

(2) The crusty laterites and ferruginized sandstones overlying the Gwandu and all
other formations.
According to him, the former are autochthonous in origin and must have been
formed by precipitation of the iron brought by incoming streams into the open
Paleocene sea. The latter is obviously a superficial deposit of autochthonous and
allochthonous origin. The crusty laterites are most probably allochthonous and the
ferruginous sandstones are most probably autochthonous. These are both of conti-
nental origin.
Economic mineral deposits in the Sokoto Basin include Clays, Limestone, Gyp-
sum, and Phosphate.
Chapter 7
The Mid-Niger (Bida) Basin
The Mid-Niger Basin otherwise known as the Bida Basin or the Nupe Basin is
a NWSE trending intracratonic sedimentary basin extending from Kontagora in
Niger State of Nigeria to areas slightly beyond Lokoja in the south. It is delimited in
the northeast and southwest by the basement complex while it merges with Anambra
and Sokoto basins in sedimentary fill comprising post orogenic molasse facies and
a few thin unfolded marine sediments (Adeleye, 1974). The basin is a gently down-
warped trough whose genesis may be closely connected with the Santonian oro-
genic movements of southeastern Nigeria and the Benue valley, nearby. The basin is
a NWSE trending embayment, perpendicular to the main axis of the Benue Trough
and the Niger Delta Basin (Fig. 4.1). It is frequently regarded as the northwestern
extension of the Anambra Basin, both of which were major depocentres during the
third major transgressive cycle of southern Nigeria in Late Cretaceous times. Inter-
pretations of Landsat images, borehole logs, as well as geophysical data across the
entire Mid-Niger Basin suggest that the basin is bounded by a system of linear faults
trending NWSE (Kogbe et al., 1983). Gravity studies also confirm central positive
anomalies flanked by negative anomalies as shown for the adjacent Benue Trough
and typical of rift structures (Ojo, 1984; Ojo and Ajakaiye, 1989).
The Benue Trough is a failed arm of a triple junction (aulacogen) that existed
beneath the present position of the Niger Delta during the Cretaceous times. The
trough is filled with over 5,000 m of predominantly Aptian to Maastrichtian sed-
iments in the lower, middle and upper Benue geographical regions. The Lower
Benue Trough which includes the Anambra Basin is considered as the southern
extension of the Bida Basin. Initial gravity studies in the Bida Basin put the max-
imum thickness of the sedimentary successions at about 3.5 km (Ojo, 1984) in the
central axis. Although the hydrocarbon potential of the basin has not been fully
tested with seismics and the basin remains undrilled, both ground and aeromagnetic
studies by several workers have outlined the basin configuration (Adeniyi, 1985;
Udensi and Osazuwa, 2004). A recent spectral analysis of the residual total mag-
netic field values over several sections of the basin reveals an average depth to the
basement rocks to be ca. 3.4 km with sedimentary thickness of up to 4.7 km in the
central and southern parts of the basin (Udensi and Osazuwa, 2004). In general,
sediment thickness decreases smoothly from the central portion to the flanks of the
basin.

92 7 The Mid-Niger (Bida) Basin
Previous studies on the geology of the Bida Basin were reported in Adeleye
(1973) and the micropaleontological studies of Jan du Chene et al. (1979) which
documented the palynomorph-foraminiferal associations including the interpreta-
tion of the paleoenvironments of the Lokoja and Patti Formations. Akande et al.
(2005) interpreted the paleoenvironments of the sedimentary successions in the
southern Bida Basin as ranging from continental to marginal marine and marsh envi-
ronments for the Cretaceous lithofacies. Whereas the origin of the oolitic ironstones
in the Bida Basin has been a principal subject of several workers (e.g. Adeleye,1973;
Ladipo et al., 1994; Abimbola, 1997), only few investigations have been made on
the hydrocarbon prospectivity of the basin.
Stratigraphic Setting and Paleogeography

The stratigraphic succession of the Mid-Niger Basin, collectively referred to as the
Nupe Group (Adeleye, 1973) comprises a two fold Northern Bida Basin (Sub-
Basin) and Southern Bida Sub-Basin or Lokoja Sub-Basin. The Bida Basin is
assumed to be a northwesterly extension of the Anambra Basin (Akande et al.,
2005). The basin fill comprises a north west trending belt of Upper Cretaceous sed-
imentary rocks that were deposited as a result of block faulting, basement fragmen-
tation, subsidence, rifting and drifting consequent to the Cretaceous opening of the
South Atlantic Ocean. Major horizontal (sinistral) movements along the northeast
southwest axis of the adjacent Benue Trough appear to have been translated to
the norths-south and northwesterly trending shear zones to form the Mid-Niger
Basin perpendicular to the Benue Trough (Benkhelil, 1989). Although the sedi-
mentary fill of the Benue Trough consists of three unconformity-bounded depo-
sitional successions (Petters, 1978), the Bida and Anambra geographical regions
were platforms until the Santonian. Pre-Santonian sediments are recorded princi-
pally in the older Benue Trough and parts of the southern Anambra Basin. The
collapse of the Mid-Niger and Anambra platforms led to the sedimentation of the
Upper Cretaceous depositional cycle commencing with the fully marine shales
of the Campanian Nkporo and Enugu Formations which may have some lateral
equivalents in the Lokoja Formation of the Bida Basin. Overlying the Nkporo
Formation is the sedimentary units of the Mamu Formation. These consist of
shales, siltstones, sandstones and coals of fluvio-deltaic to fluvio-estuarine envi-
ronments whose lateral equivalents are the conglomerates, cross-bedded and poorly
sorted sandstones and claystones of the Lokoja and Bida Formations in the Bida
Basin.
The Mamu Formation is succeeded by sandstones of the Lower Maastrichtian
Ajali Formation laterally equivalent to the Patti, Sakpe and Enagi Formations of
the Bida Basin. These sandstones are well sorted, quartz arenite that are commonly
interbedded with siltstones and claystones and similar in part to the lithologies of
the Patti and Enagi Formations. The Patti and Enagi Formations are overlain by
Lithostratigraphy and Depositional Environments 93
SOUTHERN BIDA BASIN CENTRAL BIDA BASIN

(LOKOJA SUB-BASIN) (BIDA SUB-BASIN)
Maastrichtian
Batati Ironstone
Continental Marginal Marine

Agbaja Ironstone Decreasing
marine influence
Enagi Siltstone
Patti Formation
-
Sakpe Ironstone
Campanian
Increasing
Jima marine influence
Lokoja Sandstone Member
Bida Sandstone
Doko
Member
PRECAMBRIAN BASEMENT
Fig. 7.1 Stratigraphic successions in the Mid-Niger Basin (also known as Bida or Nupe Basin)
the Agbaja and Batati Formations (lateral equivalents) of Upper Maastrichtian age
(Fig. 7.1). These consist of oolitic, pisolitic and concretionary ironstones deposited
within a continental to shallow marine setting. The Upper Cretaceous sedimentary
sequences in the Bida Basin suggest that fully marine conditions was not established
compared with the initial marine sedimentation established for the Campanian
Nkporo Formation in the adjacent Anambra Basin during that transgressive cycle.
A comparison of the sediment thicknesses in the two basins indicate that the succes-
sions of the Anambra Basin reached up to 8 km thickness compared with an average
of 3.4 km sediment thickness in the Bida Basin (Akande and Erdtmann, 1998).
Lithostratigraphy and Depositional Environments
The stratigraphy and sedimentation of Upper Cretaceous succession of the Bida

Basin have been documented by Adeleye and Dessauvagie (1972) in the central
parts of the basin around Bida. Four mappable stratigraphic unites are recognized in
this area, namely, the Bida Sandstone (divided into the Doko Member and the Jika
Member), the Sakpe Ironstone, the Enagi Siltstone, and the Batati Formation. These
are correlatable with the stratigraphic units in the Southern Bida Basin (Fig. 7.1).
In the southern Bida Basin (which has been best studied), exposures of sand-
stones and conglomerates of the Lokoja Formation (ca. 300 m thick) directly overly
the Pre-Cambrian to Lower Paleozoic basement gneisses and schists. This is over-
lain by the alternating shales, siltstones, claystones and sandstones of the Patti
Formation (ca. 70100 m) thick in the Koton-Karfi and Abaji axis (Fig. 7.2) and
succeeded by the claystones, concretionary siltstones and ironstones of the Agbaja
Formation.
dark shales and

Sandstones claystones
Fig. 7.2 Sections of the Patti formation at Ahoko showing dark-grey-black carbonaceous shales
and claystones interbedded with sandstones and siltstones
Central/Northern Bida Basin 95
Central/Northern Bida Basin
The Bida Sandstone

The Bida Sandstone is divisible into two members, namely the Doko Member
and the Jika Member. The Doko Member is the basal unit and consists mainly of
very poorly sorted pebbly arkoses, sub-arkoses and quartzose sandstones. These are
thought to have been depositied in a braided alluvial fan setting. The Jima Mem-
ber is dominated by cross-stratified quartzose sandstones, siltstones and claystones.
Trace fossils comprising mainly Ophiomorpha burrows have been observed. These
were also observed n the overlying Sakpe Ironstone, suggesting a possible shallow
marine subtidal to intertidal influence during sedimentation. The Jima Sandstone
Member is thus considered as the more distal equivalent of the upper part of the
Lokoja Sandstone, where similar features also occur.
The Sakpe Ironstone
The Sakpe Ironstone comprises mainly oolitic and pisolitic ironstones with sandy
claystones locally, at the base, followed by dominantly oolitic ironstone which
exhibits rapid facies changes across the basin, at the top.
The Enagi Siltstone
The Enagi Siltstone consists mainly of siltstones and correlates with the Patti For-
mation in the Lokoja sub-Basin. Other subsidiary lithologies include sandstone-
siltstone admixture with some claystones. Fossil leaf impressions and rootlets have
been found within the formation. The formation ranges in thickness of between
30 and 60 m. Mineral assemblage consists mainly of quartz, feldspars and clay
minerals.
The Batati Formation
This formation constitutes the uppermost units in the sedimentary sequence of the
Bida Basin. The Batati Formation consists of argillaceous, oolitic and goethitic iron-
stones with ferruginous claystone and siltstone intercalations and shaly beds occur-
ring in minor proportions, some of which have yielded nearshore shallow marine to
fresh water fauna (Adeleye, 1973).
Southern Bida Basin
The Lokoja Formation

Lithologic units in this formation range from conglomerates, coarse to fine grained
sandstones, siltstones and claystones in the Lokoja area. Subangular to subrounded
cobbles, pebbles and granule sized quartz grains in the units are frequently dis-
tributed in a clay matrix. Both grain supported and matrix supported conglomer-
ates form recognizable beds at the base of distinct cycles at outcrop. The sandstone
units are frequently cross-stratified, generally poorly sorted and composed mainly
of quartz plus feldspar and are thus texturally and mineralogically immature. The
general characteristics of this sequence especially the fining upward character, com-
positional and textural immaturity and unidirectional paleocurrent trends, suggest a
fluvial depositional environment dominated by braided streams with sands deposited
as channel bars consequent to fluctuating flow velocity. The fine grained sandstones,
siltstones and clays represent flood plain overbank deposits. However, Petters (1986)
reported on the occurrence of some diversiy arenaceous foraminifera (Fig. 7.3) from
clayey interval of the Lokoja Formation indicating some shallow marine influence.
These foraminiferal microfossils identified by Petters (1986) are however more
common in the overlying Patti Formation where shallow marine depositional con-
ditions are known to have prevailed more.
The Patti Formation
Outcrops of the Patti Formation occur between Koton-Karfi and Abaji (Fig. 7.2).
This formation consists of sandstones, siltstones, claystones and shales interbed-
ded with bioturbated ironstones. Argillaceous units predominate in the central parts
of the basin. The siltstones of the Patti Formation are commonly parallel stratified
with occasional soft sedimentary structures (e.g. slumps), and other structures such
as wave ripples, convolute laminations, load structures. Trace fossils (especially
Thallasanoides) are frequently preserved. Interbedded claystones are generally
massive and kaolinitic, whereas the interbedded grey shales are frequently carbona-
ceous. The subsidiary sandstone units of the Patti Formation are more texturally
and mineralogically mature compared with the Lokoja sandstones. The predomi-
nance of argillaceous rocks, especially siltstones, shales and claystones in the Patti
Formation requires suspension and settling of finer sediments in a quiet low energy
environment probably in a restricted body of water (Braide, 1992b). The abundance
of woody and plant materials comprising mostly land-derived organic matter, sug-
gests prevailing fresh water conditions. However, biostratigraphic and paleoecologic
studies by Petters (1986) have revealed the occurrence of arenaceous foraminifera
in the shales of the Patti Formation with an assemblage of Ammobaculites, Mil-
liamina, Trochamina and Textularia (Fig. 7.3) which are essentially cosmopolitan
marsh species similar to those reported in the Lower Maastrichtian marginal marine
Southern Bida Basin 97
Fig. 7.3 Cretaceous arenaceous foraminifera from the Southern Bida Basin and Upper Benue
Trough (captured from Petters, 1995) indicating deltaic to shallow marine conditions in the Lokoja
Sandstone and the Pindiga formation
Southern Bida Basin (basal mudstone of the Lokoja Formation)
1. Ammobaculites plummerae, 2. Pseudobolivina varianta, 3. Spiroplectammina hausorum,
4. Reophax guineana, 5. Reophax minuta, 6. Ammomargilina emir, 7. Ammobaculities copro-
lithiformis, 8., 9. Miliammina petila, 10., 11. Miliammina telemaquensis
Upper Benue Trough (Pindiga Formation)
12., 13. Miliammina pindigensis, 14., 17., 18. Ammoastuta nigeriana, 15., 16. Ammobaculites
bauchensis, 19., 20. Ammobaculites benuensis, 21., 22., 23. Haplophragmoides bauchensis
Mamu Formation (the lateral equivalent) in the adjacent Anambra Basin (Gebhardt,
1998). Shales of the Mamu Formation on the south side of the Anambra Basin are
commonly interbedded with chamositic carbonates and overlain by bioturbated silt-
stones, sandstones and coal units in coarsening upward cycles towards the north
side of the basin (Akande et al., 1992). This sequence is overlain by herringbone
crossbedded mature sandstones of the Ajali Formation (Middle Maastrichtian) in the
northern fringes of the basin hence providing strong evidence for shallow marine,
deltaic to intertidal depositional environments for the Maastrichtian sediments of
the Anambra Basin. The Patti Formation therefore appears to have been deposited
in marginal shallow marine to brackish water condition identical to the depositional
environments of similar lithologic units of the Mamu and Ajali Formations in the
Anambra Basin (Ladipo, 1988; Adeniran, 1991; Nwajide and Reijers, 1996). The
more marine influences in the adjacent Anambra Basin is probably related to the
nearness of that basin to the Cretaceous Atlantic Ocean prior to the growth of the
Niger Delta.
The Agbaja Formation
This formation forms a persistent cap for the Campanian Maastrichtian sediments
in the Southern Bida Basin as a lateral equivalent of the Batati Formation on the
northern side of the basin. It consists of sandstones and claystones interbedded with
oolitic, concretionary and massive ironstone beds in this region. The sandstones and
claystones are interpreted as abandoned channel sands and overbank deposits influ-
enced by marine reworking to form the massive concretionary and oolitic ironstones
observed (Ladipo et al., 1994). Minor marine influences were also reported to have
inundated the initial continental environment of the upper parts of the Lokoja Sand-
stone and the Patti Formation (Braide, 1992; Olaniyan and Olobaniyi, 1996). The
marine inundations appear to have continued throughout the period of deposition of
the Agbaja ironstones in the southern Bida Basin (Ladipo et al., 1994).
A Case Study on the Doko and Jima Members

of the Bida Sandstone
Adeleye (1974) made a detailed sedimentological study of the Doko and Jima Mem-
bers of the Bida Sandstone and reported that the Doko Member is about 183 m thick
and shows localized development of cross-stratification; the Jima Member about
90 m in thickness is predominantly sandy with widespread cross-stratification.
The Doko Member

The Doko underlies the Jima, and the two rock units show gradational relation-
ships. They both contain sandstones, breccias and argillaceous rocks in varying
A Case Study on the Doko and Jima Members of the Bida Sandstone 99
proportions. The sandstones of the Doko Member (Doko Sandstone subfacies) are
arkosic to quartzose, generally poorly sorted, with angular to sub-angular grains.
Massive appearance is common. Thick to very thick flat-bedding and localised
cross-stratification are also present. Many of the coarser quartz grains commonly
show smooth, flat surfaces giving the impression of vein quartz. Milky white and
colourless quartz grains are most common, with subsidiary pink, smoky and light
chocolate-coloured grains. Feldspar grains are pink to beige and sometimes partly
altered. The quartz and feldspar grains are irregular, rod-like or roughly tabular. The
arkosic sandstones are the basal units exposed. They are commonly medium to very
coarse and pebbly. The sorting is fair to poor. The arkoses are often mottled: brown,
yellow, grey and pink. They are interbedded with finer-grained lithic feldspathic
and feldspathic sandstones. Very poorly sorted, very coarse to fine argillaceous
and pebbly quartzose sandstones and subsidiary subgreywacke, however, dominate
the subfacies. They succeed and grade into the basal arkoses. Some are friable,
medium to very coarse and pebbly, whereas others are hard, medium to very fine,
argillaceous and poorly sorted. Several palaeo-channels were observed in the Doko
Sandstone subfacies. The channel axis trends 310 , but the base is unexposed. The
channel-filling contrasts with the underlying beds. Some spherical to sub-spherical
masses of coarse argillaceous sandstones with occasional quartz pebbles in the
outer areas occur locally. Discontinuous shells of finely sandy, black claystones are
present in these masses (610 cm size). Siltstone and mudstone pebbles, and some
thin, indurated, ferruginized, dark-brown sandstone bands are present in several
localities.
The Jima Member
The sandstones of the Jima Member (Jima Sandstone subfacies) are dominantly
quartzose, non-arkosic and brownish. Thin intercalations of poorly sorted, hard;
whitish, argillaceous sandstones similar to a lithology in the Doko subfacies, are
locally present in the lower parts of the Jima subfacies. The colours of the quartz
grains are also similar to those of the underlying subfacies. Three principal litholo-
gies are identifiable in the Jima subfacies:
(1) Very fine to medium, silty, well-sorted, friable, laminated sandstones which
locally develop small-scale cross-stratification. They are rarely coarse, poorly-
sorted, and show alternating laminations of claystone fragments and quartz
grains. Laminae rich in black, heavy minerals and micaceous minerals are
common.
(2) Beds showing large-scale cross-stratification. These are commonly fine to
coarse grained, friable, locally pebbly and granular. The sets vary from 30 cm
to over 1 m thickness. Often, the azimuths of the sets, in the coset, are very
variable. Cases of consistent azimuths are also known. A preferred northerly
azimuth is indicated over the entire Bida area. Planar cross-stratification is
dominant. Deformational structures include localised steep dips and hooked
sandstone bodies, contorted bedding of short lateral extents, folded sandstone
blocks and partially deformed cross-stratification. Thin ferruginized beds, mud

clasts, and leaf impressions occur locally.
(3) Thinly to thickly flat-bedded, massive or graded, coarse to very coarse, granu-
lar and pebbly, poorly sorted sandstones and mud clasts are locally abundant.
Various types of concretions occur in the sandstone facies that is spherical to
sub-spherical, sausage-shaped as well as in irregular and compound shapes.
Their contacts are gradational into the adjacent sandstones. Lustrous, black-
ish ferruginous mineral {possibly goethite/haematite} form the cement. Some
weak to strong concentric growth shells are displayed.
Depositional Environments
The Doko Member
The cyclothems of the formation are generally similar to the fluviatile cyclothems of
Allen (1965) and Pettijohn et al. (1965). Aeolian, estuarine, beach and neritic envi-
ronments of deposition are excluded by the texture and apparent lack of invertebrate
fossils in the formation. The occurrence of a palaeochannel is consistent with this
deduction. The fining upwards of the entire formation is a reflection of the decrease
of stream power, with time, during deposition. Such a decrease in power may be
related to decrease in slope associated with aggradation and geomorphic maturity
of the basin. The predominance of massive beds and flat-bedding in the Doko Mem-
ber suggests the importance of deposition in the upper flow regime. The Doko strata
were probably deposited by high-power, high-gradient, braided streams. The locally
occurring cross-stratified sandstones could be interpreted as bar deposits (Douglas,
1962). The evidence of mud clasts suggests the presence of some low-energy envi-
ronments in which suspended fines were originally deposited. The occurrence of
flood plains flanking the braided streams seems to fit the observation (Allen, 1970).
The redistribution of the flood-plain deposits probably resulted from bank erosion
and stream-shifts, during floods (Allen, 1970). The breccia of the Doko Member
seems to represent channel lag deposits. The presence of feldspar-rich detritus in
the basal parts of the sections, suggests rapid rates of erosion in the source area,
accompanied by rapid rates of sedimentation. Other agents for the preservation of
feldspars (arid or cold conditions) as demonstrated by Pettijohn (1957) were not
used by Adeleye (1974). The later disappearance of feldspars, up the vertical pro-
files, may be evident of peneplanation of the source areas.
The Jima Member
The widespread occurrence of cross-stratification in the Jima Member suggests less

turbulent conditions of flow than in the preceeding unit (Allen, 1970). The currents
seem to have been mainly in the lower flow regime of Allen (1967). The very vari-
able azimuths in the cosets are indicative of changing directions of flow in space
Depositional Environments 101
and time; since the cross-stratum normally dips downcurrent. Estuarine bimodal
cross-stratification is absent. A considerable part of the Jima Member, therefore,
seems to suggest deposition by meandering rivers. Some recent meandering stream
deposits similar to the cyclothems of the Member have been described (Ladipo,
1988). The thin to thickly flat-bedded sandstones together with the breccias prob-
ably document channel-base deposition under relatively high current power. The
cross-stratified sandstones may document deposition mainly in the point-bar and
meander-bar sub-environments. The laminated sandstones together with their small-
scale cross-stratification seem to suggest deposition mainly on channel beaches
(heavy-mineral laminations) and under slackened flow conditions in the upper parts
of the meander and point bars. The heavy-mineral laminations, though on a much
smaller scale, are somewhat similar to those described along the Carolina coastline
(McKelvey and Balsley, 1948). The argillaceous facies probably documents flood
plain or overbank sedimentation. The flora is consistent with this interpretation. The
brown laminations of the facies possibly document partial ferruginization of the tops
of the fresh deposits, during drier seasons (Allen, 1970). The origin of the deforma-
tional structures is not well understood. They may have originated, in part, from the
undercutting and slumping of fairly cohesive bar sands, during floods. The common
occurrence of claystone fragments in the Jima Member is evidence of the operation
of processes of active penecontemporaneous erosion, during deposition.
Chapter 8
The Dahomey Basin
The Dahomey Basin is a combination of inland/coastal/offshore basin that stretches

from southeastern Ghana through Togo and the Republic of Benin to southwestern
Nigeria. It is separated from the Niger Delta by a subsurface basement high referred
to as the Okitipupa Ridge. Its offshore extent is poorly defined. Sediment deposi-
tion follows an east-west trend. In the Republic of Benin, the geology is fairly well
known (Billman, 1976; De Klasz, 1977). In the onshore, Cretaceous strata are about
200 m thick (Okosun, 1990). A non-fossiliferous basal sequence rests on the Pre-
cambrian basement. This is succeeded by coal cycles, clays and marls which contain
fossiliferous horizons. Offshore, a 1,000 m thick sequence consisting of sandstones
followed by black fossiliferous shales towards the top has been reported. This was
dated by Billman (1976) as being pre-Albian to Maastrichtian. The Cretaceous is
divisible into two geographic zones, north and south. The sequence in the northern
zone consists of a basal sand that progressively grades into clay beds with interca-
lations of lignite and shales. The uppermost beds of the Maastrichtian are almost
entirely argillaceous. The southern zone has a more complicated stratigraphy with
limestone and marl beds constituting the major facies.
Sedimentation in the northern zone which is located inland and close to the basin
periphery, began during the Maastrichtian when a thin sequence (<200 m) of uncon-
solidated sands, grits, silts, clays and shales, was deposited. This sequence rests on
the basement; the transitional facies is marked by a basal conglomerate or white to
grey sandy and kaolinitic clays derived as degradation products from the surround-
ing Precambrian rocks.
In the southern zone, which is coastal and offshore, the oldest sediments con-
sist mainly of loose sand, grits, sandstones and clay with shale interbeds which
progressively grade into shale. They are late Albian and possibly Neocomian in
age (Omatsola and Adegoke, 1981). The basal conglomerates have been reported
from outcrops and boreholes (Jones and Hockey, 1964; Omatsola and Adegoke,
1981). The onshore sequence towards the basin periphery in Nigeria correlates well
with the Maastrichtian onshore in the Republics of Benin and Togo. The geology
of the Togo sector is very similar to that of Nigerian and Benin sectors. The Creta-
ceous succession shows marked lithological changes which have been expressed in
terms of formal and informal lithostratigraphic nomenclature by previous workers
(Fig. 8.1). This can lead to dual or multiple nomenclature and thus confusion.
104 8 The Dahomey Basin
Reyment, 1965 Omatsola &

Adegoke, 1969 Billman, 1976 Adegoke, 1981 Okosun, 1990
Pal Ewekoro Pal
Pal Fm
Nkporo
Maastr.
Shale
Maastrichtian
Maastrichtian
Araromi Araromi Araromi
Shale Formation Formation
(Informal)
Senonian
M a a s t r i c h t i a n
Awgu
Shale
Turonian
Afowo
Turonian
Abeokuta Formation
Upper Albian - Senonian

Abeakuta Formation
Formation
Abeokuta
Formation
Albian
Unnamed
Albian
Neocomian-Albian
Sands
Ise
Formation
Unnamed
Pre-Albian
Older
Folded
Sediments
Fig. 8.1 Stratigraphic successions in the Dahomey Basin as variously erected by previous workers.
The succession by Okosun (1990) is adopted in this work
Okosun (1990) carefully reviewed the stratigraphy of the Dahomey Basin. Little
work has been published on the Cretaceous stratigraphy of the Dahomey Embay-
ment. This is due in part to the confidentiality of oil company reports and the
absence of readily available deep borehole cores. Jones and Hockey (1964) estab-
lished the Abeokuta Formation for the Cretaceous sands, grits, clays and shale in the
Nigerian sector. Reyment (1965) reported the occurrence of the Ajali Sandstone and
the Nsukka Formation close to the basin margin around Ijebu-Ode and Okitipupa.
He also reported the occurrence of Nkporo Shale in the subsurface of the basin.
Billman (1976), from a study of some offshore sequences in the Republic of Benin,
proposed two informal lithostratigraphic units: unnamed Older Folded Sediments
and unnamed Albian Sands. The remaining portion of the Cretaceous sequence
was referred to as the Abeokuta Formation, and the Awgu and Nkporo Shales. Jan
du Chene et al. (1979), from a study of a coastal borehole (Ojo-1), reported the
occurrence of strata of Albian to Maastrichtian age. Omatsola and Adegoke (1981)
Stratigraphic Nomenclature 105
established three new, formal lithostratigraphic units, the Ise, Afowo and Araromi
Formations, the first two of which correspond to the unnamed Older Folded Sed-
iments and unnamed Albian Sands, respectively, while the Araromi Formation
was considered equivalent to the Nkporo Shale of Billman (op. cit.). The Ise and
Afowo Formations were dated as Neocomian (Valanginian) and Albian-Turonian
respectively by these workers.
Stratigraphic Nomenclature
There has been a nomenclature problem in the stratigraphy of the Dahomey Basin,
as can be seen in Fig. 8.1. Jones and Hockey (1964) established the name Abeokuta
Formation for the mainly arenaceous strata with mudstone, silt, clay and shale
interbeds that crop out onshore. Billman (1976) subdivided the Abeokuta Forma-
tion into three lithostratigraphic units: the Unnamed Older Folded Sediments,
Unnamed Albian Sands and Abeokuta Formation. On the basis of age equiva-
lence he referred the remaining Cretaceous strata to the Awgu and Nkporo Shales.
Omatsola and Adegoke (1981) disagreed with this nomenclature on two main
grounds. The first of these is that a rule of accepted stratigraphic practice is contra-
vened because when the Abeokuta Formation was subdivided the same name was
used for only one part of the succession. The second is that the application of the
well-established Anambra Basin names: Nkporo and Awgu Shales to the Dahomey
Basin solely on the basis of age is invalid. As a result, they proposed three new
lithostratigraphic units, the Ise, Afowo and Araromi Formations, and referred these
to the Abeokuta Group. In their classification, the Ise Formation is equivalent to the
Unnamed Older Folded Sediments and the Unnamed Albian Sands, the Afowo For-
mation to the outcropping Abeokuta Formation, and the Araromi Formation to the
Awgu and Nkporo Shales.
The view that Anambra Basin lithostratigraphic names should not be used in
the Dahomey Basin solely on the basis of age was supported by Okosun (1990).
Furthermore, it is inappropriate to use the same names for lithostratigraphic units
situated in different basins which are both widely separated from each other and
have had different geologic history. This is also true if material for comparison of
complex lithologic sequences is only present in deep well cores that are not readily
available for study. Thus the strata previously referred to as the Nkporo Shale were
renamed Araromi Formation by Okosun (1990). The lithology of Ise and Afowo
formations as defined by Omatsola and Adegoke (1981) show a high degree of
similarity. Both are essentially sands and sandstones, but the latter contains thick
interbeds of shale. This difference is not suficient to warrant the establishment of
separate lithostratigraphic units. The two formations were considered synonymous
by Okosun (1990). In that study, it was observed that the Ise, Afowo and Abeokuta
formations have similar lithologic and electric log characters. The uppermost beds
of Abeokuta Formation which crop out in the Ijebu-Ode area and in the shal-
low boreholes, at Itori, Wasimi and Ishaga onshore, consist mainly of fine- to
coarse-grained sand and interbeds of shale, mudstone, limestone and silt. These
lithofacies correlate well with the upper portion of the neostratotype in the Ojo-1
Borehole. studied by Okosun (1990). Although the Afowo Formation contains shale
interbeds, Okosun (1990) emphasized that its essentially sandy character qualifies it
along with the arenaceous Ise Formation, for inclusion in the Abeokuta Formation
which also contains shale interbeds as demonstrated in the neostratotype described
by him and as seen also in many surface outcrops. The use of the names Ise and
Afowo.
Formations was therefore discontinued and replaced by the Abeokuta Forma-
tion which has priority of publication and a wider accepted usage. The Abeokuta
Formation was defined by Jones and Hockey (1964) to consist of grits, loose sand,
sandstone, kaolinitic clay and shale. It was further characterized as usually having a
basal conglomerate or a basal ferruginised sandstone.
Litho-Biostratigraphy
Two lithostratigraphic units, the Abeokuta and Araromi Formations, have been rec-
ognized in the Cretaceous of the eastern Dahomey Embayment. Further surface and
subsurface data are necessary to confirm the occurrence of strata with lithologic sim-
ilarity to Ajali Sandstone and Nsukka Formation which were reported to occur in the
embayment by Reyment (1965). An account of the stratigraphic units as described
by Okosun (1990) is given below.
The Abeokuta Formation

The Abeokuta Formation in surface outcrops comprises mainly sand with sand-
stone, siltstone, silt, clay, mudstone and shale interbeds. It usually has a basal con-
glomerate which may measure about 1 m in thickness and generally consists of
poorly rounded quartz pebbles with a silicified and ferruginous sandstone matrix or
a soft gritty white clay matrix. In outcrops where there is no conglomerate, a coarse,
poorly sorted pebbly sandstone with abundant white clay constitutes the basal bed.
The overlying sands are coarse grained, clayey, micaceous and poorly sorted, and
indicative of short distances of transportation or short duration of weathering and
possible derivation from the granitic rocks located to the north. Higher up strati-
graphically at outcrop the shale content of the formation progressively increases. At
some levels, particularly around Ijebu-Ode close to the eastern margin of the embay-
ment, thin beds of lignite are present together with a high impregnation of bitumen
in the sands and clays (Okosun, 1990). These occurrences are very strongly mani-
fested in most of the eastern part of the basin where they are locally referred to as tar
sands. The upper horizons of the basal beds were found in some outcrops to contain
thin beds of oolitic ironstone.
Subsurface data on the Abeokuta Formation was obtained from Ise-2, Afowo-1,
Orimedu-1, Bodashe-l, Ileppaw, Ojo-1 and Itori Boreholes by Okosun (1990).
Litho-Biostratigraphy 107
The formation has a thickness of 849, 898, 624, 54.4 and 888 m in Ise-2, Afowo-1,
Ileppaw, Itori and Ojo-1 Boreholes respectively. In the Ise-2 Borehole, the essen-
tially arenaceous sequence between 1261.5 and 2142.1 m, which consists of sand,
grits, sandstone, siltstone, clay and shale, constitutes the formation. The interval
1,0761,907 m, which is made up of very coarse loose sand with sporadic thin inter-
calations of multicoloured shale and limestone, represents the formation in Ojo-1
Borehole. The strata from 44 to 98.4 m in the Itori Borehole, which consists of
coarse-, fine- and medium-grained sand, silt and sandy clay horizons, constitutes the
upper portion of the formation. The Ise-2 Borehole also penetrated a basal conglom-
erate. The ages of the lower and upper limits of the formation in the neostratotype
described by Okosun (1990) are late Albian and late Senonian. This stratigraphic
dating was obtained from the results of palynological studies by Jan du Chene et al.
(1978) who recorded the pollen and spores Reticulatasporites jardinus, Cicatrico-
sisporites potomacensis, Reticulatasporites sp., Cingulatisporites sp., Lycopodium
sp., Corrugatisporites ivoirensis, Pelleteria minutaestriata, Classopollis sp., Arau-
cariacites sp., Trifossapollenites group and Deltoidospora sp from 1,984 to 1,900
m in the basal sequence, which was taken to indicate a late Albian-early Cenoma-
nian age. Close to the top of the formation, at 1,154 m, Foveotricolpites giganteus
was recorded. This is a characteristic species for the late Turonian-early Senonian
of the Ivory Coast and was reported from the Coniacian-Campanian of Gabon by
Boltenhagen (in Archibong, 1978). The occurrence of this pollen therefore suggests
a late Senonian age for the upper strata of the Abeokuta Formation. Between the
lowest and highest levels of the neostratotype Droseridites senonicus, Triorites sp.
and Classopollis were recorded from 1,647 m to 1,8341,988 m respectively. These
palynomorphs indicate an early Senonian age. According to Okosun (1990), the
Neocomian (Valanginian) age proposed for the lower sediments referable to the
Abeokuta Formation in Ise-2 Borehole by Omatsola and Adegoke (1981) required
further studies and clarification.
The Araromi Formation

This formation was defined by Omatsola and Adegoke (1981) as comprising a fine to
medium-grained basal sand overlain by shale and siltstones with thin intercalations
of marl and limestone. The shale is grey to black and has a high organic content;
thin beds of lignite are frequent. The formation is very similar in composition to
the Nkporo Shale, but as mentioned earlier, their occurrence in separate basins with
different geologic histories and the lack of adequate outcrop sections necessitate
a separate nomenclature. The formation according to Okosun (1990) is equivalent
to the Araromi Shale of Reyment (1965), and the Awgu Formation and Nkporo
Shale of Billman (1976). Observations made by Okosun (1990) support the inclu-
sion of thin interbeds of sandstone, shelly limestone and shale in the definition of
the formation. The lithostratigraphic unit does not occur in outcrops. It was encoun-
tered in drillholes at Araromi, the type locality, at 446583 m, and also in Ojo-1,
Gbekebo-1, Ise-2 and Afowo-1 at depths 7561,075, 8801,039, 1,8342,000 and

9691,230 m respectively. The ages of the lower and upper limits are Campanian
and late Paleocene. In the Araromi Borehole the formation is present between 446
and 583 m.
The foraminifera Rugoglobigerina rugosa (Plummer), Hedbergella mon-
mouthensis (Olsson), Bolivina afra (Reyment) and Heterohelix sp. were recovered
from the interval 510582 m. These indicate a Campanian-Maastrichtian age. The
occurrence of Globorotalia pseudobulloides (Plummer), Globorotalia compressa
(Plummer) and Globorotalia deubjergensis Bronnimann in the interval 446510 m
supports an early Paleocene age for the upper beds. Thus in the holostratotype
(Okosun, 1990), the age of the formation is Campanian-early Paleocene. In the
Ojo-1 Borehole, the interval 7561,075 m which represents the Araromi Forma-
tion is Maastrichtian-late Paleocene. The occurrence of the foraminifera Boliv-
ina afra, Buliminella quadrilobata, Gabonita spinosa, Rugoglobigerina sp., and
Heterohelix sp. in the basal sequence of 7711,075 m indicates a range from
the Senonian to early Maastrichtian, as in Gabon. The regular occurrence of
Foveotriletes margaritae pollen and the dinoflagellate Svalbardella sp. together
with these foraminifera provided sufficient evidence from which to infer a Maas-
trichtian age (Okosun, 1990). The reported occurrence of the foraminifera Eponides
pseudoelevatus Graham et al., Globorotalia velascoensis Cushman and Globige-
rina triloculinoides Plummer in the upper part of the formation from 753 to 771
m indicates a late Paleocene age. Thus the data available from both the Ojo-1 and
Araromi-1 Boreholes indicate that the age of the formation is Campanian to late
Paleocene.
In summary therefore the stratigraphic nomenclature of Cretaceous sediments
in eastern Dahomey Basin has been revised and two lithostratigraphic units, the
Abeokuta and Araromi Formations are recognized. The former comprises predom-
inantly unconsolidated sands with intercalations of grey shale, mudstone, silt and
clay while the latter consists of dark grey and black shales with interbeds of sand-
stone, limestone, marl, and silty and glauconitic shale. The detailed description of
the holostratotype and the establishment of a hypostratotype for the Araromi Forma-
tion (Okosun, 1990) became necessary for the proper definition and recognition of
the formation. The neostratotype proposed for the Abeokuta Formation replaced the
holostratotype which has been invalidated. The age of Araromi Formation is based
on microfossils from the holo- and hypostratotype sections described by Okosun
(1990) which indicate Campanian-late Paleocene while those in the Abeokuta
Formation gave ages of late Albian-late Senonian.
Chapter 9
The Niger Delta Basin
The Cenozoic Niger Delta is situated at the intersection of the Benue Trough and
the South Atlantic Ocean where a triple junction developed during the separation
of the continents of South America and Africa in the late Jurassic (Whiteman,
1982). Subsidence of the African continental margin and cooling of the newly
created oceanic lithosphere followed this separation in early Cretaceous times.
Marine sedimentation took place in the Benue Trough and the Anambra Basin
from mid-Cretaceous onwards. The Niger Delta started to evolve in early Tertiary
times when clastic river input increased (Doust and Omatsola, 1989). Generally
the delta prograded over the subsidizing continental-oceanic lithospheric transition
zone, and during the Oligocene spread onto oceanic crust of the Gulf of Guinea
(Adesida et al., 1997). The weathering flanks of out-cropping continental base-
ment sourced the sediments through the Benue-Niger drainage basin. The delta
has since Paleocene times prograded a distance of more than 250 km from the
Benin and Calabar flanks to the present delta front (Evamy et al., 1978). Thick-
ness of sediments in the Niger Delta averages 12 km covering a total area of about
140,000 km2 .
Whilst the early Niger Delat is interpreted as being a river-dominated delta,
the post-Oligocene delta is a typical wave-dominated delta with well-developed
shoreface sands, beach ridges, tidal channels, mangrove and freshwater swamps. It
is one of the worlds largest deltas and shows an overall upward transition from
marine shales (Akata Formation) through a sand-shale paralic interval (Agbada
Formation) to continental sands of the Benin Formation. Depending on sea level
changes, local subsidence and sediment supply, the delta experienced phases of
regressions and trangressions. The stratigraphic framework and the detailed Ter-
tiary stratigraphy of the Niger Delta are based on correlation of palynomorphs and
foraminifera zones.
Stratigraphic Framework
The stratigraphic sequence of the Niger Delta comprises three broad lithostrati-
graphic units namely, (1) a continental shallow massive sand sequence the Benin
Formation, (2) a coastal marine sequence of alternating sands and shales the
110 9 The Niger Delta Basin
b) Stratigraphic succession, subsidence and

progradational cycle model of the Niger Delta
a) Stratigraphic succession in the Niger Delta
c)
c) Hydrocarbons are generally trapped in rollover

anticlinesand growth fault closuresi n the Niger Delt d) Depo-beltsof the Niger Delta
Fig. 9.1 Stratigraphy, structural elements and modes of hydrocarbon occurrence in the Tertiary
Niger Delta
Agbada Formation and (3) a basal marine shale unit- the Akata Formation (Fig. 9.1).
The Akata Formation consists of clays and shales with minor sand intercalations.
The sediments were deposited in prodelta environments. The sand percentage here
is generally less than 30%.
The Agbada Formation consists of alternating sand and shales representing sed-
iments of the transitional environment comprising the lower delta plain (mangrove
swamps, floodplain, marsh) and the coastal barrier and fluviomarine realms. The
sand percentage within the Agbada Formation varies from 30 to 70%, which results
from the large number of depositional off lap cycles. A complete cycle gener-
ally consists of thin fossilferous transgressive marine sand, followed by an offlap
sequence which commences with marine shale and continues with laminated flu-
viomarine sediments followed by barriers and/or fluviatile sediments terminated by
another transgression (Weber, 1972; Ejedawe, 1989).
The Benin Formation is characterized by high sand percentage (70100%) and
forms the top layer of the Niger Delta depositional sequence. The massive sands
were deposited in continental environment comprising the fluvial realms (braided
and meandering systems) of the upper delta plain.
The Niger Delta time-stratigraphy is based on biochronological interpretations of
fossil spores, foraminifera and calcareous nonnoplaknton. The current delta-wide
stratigraphic framework is largely based on palynological zonations labeled with
Shells alphanumeric codes (e.g. P630, P780, P860). This allows correlation across
Structural Geology 111
all facies types from continental (Benin) to open marine (Akata). There have been
concerted efforts, within the work scope of the stratigraphic committee of the Niger
Delta (STRATCOM), to produce a generally acceptable delta-wide biostratigraphic
framework (Reijers et al., 1997) but not much again has been accomplished after
several data gathering exercise by the committee.
The sediments of the Niger Delta span a period of 54.6 million years during
which, worldwide, some thirty-nine-eustatic sea level rises have been recognized
(Adesida et al., 1997). Correlation with the chart of Galloway (1989) confirms the
presence of nineteen of such named marine flooding surfaces in the Niger Delta.
Eight of these are locally developed. Adesida et al. (1997) defined eleven litholog-
ical mega sequences marked at the base by regional mappable transgressive shales
(shale markers) that are traceable across depobelt boundary faults and proposed
these as the genetic sequences that can be used as the basis for lithostratigraphy of
the Niger Delta.
Structural Geology
The escalator regression model of Knox and Omatsola (1989) describes the one-
way step-wise outbuilding of the Niger Delta through geologic time. The units of
these steps are the depobelts. Depobelts, as defined therein, represent successive
phase of delta growth. They are composed of bands of sediments about 3060 km
wide with lengths of up to 300 km. They contain major faultbounded sequences
which contain a shoreface alternating sand/shale sequence limited at the proximal
end by a major boundary growth fault and at the distal end by a lithofacies change,
a counter-regional growth fault, a major boundary fault of a succeeding depobelt, or
any combination of these. Seawards, successive depobelts contain sedimentary fills
markedly younger than the adjacent ones in a landward direction.
On a delta dip section, a relationship is apparent between successive depobelts.
The base alluvial sand facies of an updip (older) depobelt is approximately time
equivalent to the initiation of the base sand/shale sequence in the down-dip depo-
belt. The deposition of parallic sequences within any depobelt is terminated by a
rapid advance of an alluvial sand facies over the proximal and central areas of the
belt. This advance initiates deposition of the parallic sand/shales sequences in the
succeeding depobelt. A parallic sequence develops in this new depobelt, and in the
exterior part of the older depobelt, while the continental sands/gravels advance dis-
chronously. This sequence of events repeated itself five to six times over the last 38
million years to define a series of depobelts in the Niger Delta. Five major depo-
belts are generally recognized namely, Northern Delta, Greater Ughelli, Central
Swamp, Coastal Swamp, and Offshore (Fig. 9.1). The most striking structural fea-
tures of the Niger Delta are the large syn-sedimenatry growth faults, rollover anti-
clines and shale diapirs which deformed the delta complex (Evamy et al., 1978).
The greater percentage of the on fields in the Niger Delta is associated with rollover
anticlines.
112 9 The Niger Delta Basin
Sand Fairways and Sequence Stratigraphy

Applying sequence stratigraphic concepts in the Niger Delta, a shelf-break/slope
model with well developed lowstand, transgressive and high stand systems tracts
can be applied in various parts of the northern and coastal delta where bathyal paleo-
water-depths were interpreted (Weber, 1986), whilst a shallow ramp model with
mainly transgressive and highstand systems tracts is applicable in major parts of the
central delta where paleo-water-depths did not exceed 150200 m (outer neritic).
Sand percentages versus depths for selected wells were studied by Obaje (2005)
as a basis for understanding the sand/shale ratios as well as the stacking patterns of
sedimentary sequences in the Niger Delta. This was also with the aim to enhance
a clearer understanding of the sequence stratigraphic framework of the Niger Delta
based on the vertical sand-stacking pattern.
In the Niger Delta, the Galloways (1989) genetic sequence concept is followed
as a basis for lithostratigraphy. The mfss within the marker shales are the boundaries
of the sequences. They can be traced from seismic (Vail, 1987) and/or derived from
wireline logs (Durand, 1995) and confirmed biostratigraphically. Sand percentages
are derived form wireline logs including Gamma Ray log of which the vertical sand
stacking pattern is an inversion (mirror image). Thick shale units separate reser-
voir sands and are candidates for the mfs; the thin ones are usually interbedded in
shoreface deposits and contain lower-order flooding surfaces (Reijers et al., 1997).
Stacking pattern between mfs allow recognition of sequence boundaries. Prograda-
tion is reflected by upward-increasing sandiness and retrodegration by an upward-
decreasing sandiness or upward-increasing shalyness. Two such patterns are sep-
arated by a surface, which reflects the time of maximum basinwards shift of the
shoreline (sequence boundary: SB). The mfs must be checked against the maximum
depth reflected in the biofacies, and should coincide with the level showing the high-
est foraminiferal and planktonic abundance and diversity.
The Niger Delta channels are relics of incised valleys (Reijers et al., 1997)
and they are seismically detectable sequence boundaries of large magnitude. The
position of the SB may also be marked by condensed sequences, by sharp bases of
thick sand units, by the inflection point between coarsening sequences, and fining-
up abound by faunal evidence of shallow environments. The interval between an SB
(below) and mfs (above) is a transgressive systems tract (TST). In the Niger Delta
it usually is a thin unit (Reijers et al., 1997). A sequence boundary may also be
overlain by a low stand systems tract (LST) which should be checked against the
bathymetry indications of the fauna, the log response of possible basin floor fans
(sharp-based, blocky massive sands); slope fans (sandpoor facies with rounded
shapes of spiky sand packages) or lowstand prograding complexes (thick inter-
vals with increasing upward-sandiness). The interval between mfs (below) and a
SB (above) is a highstand systems tract (HST) in which a variety of depositional
systems may occur.
The trends derived from the sand percentage maps of Obaje (2005) revealed
better the delta morphology with time and also emphasized the depositional con-
trol on lithofacies distribution. The maps constructed indicate regional trends in
Sand Fairways and Sequence Stratigraphy 113
the depositional pattern of the delta for the given pollen subzone and mfs interval.
The points of major sand inputs (channels, mouth bars) from the onshore into the
shallow, deep and ultra-deep offshore are reflected by lobes protruding in a sea-
ward direction. These lobes (sand fairways) are expected to constitute pathfinders
to deep-water reservoir prospects. Intervals with average high sand percentage with
paleobathymetry interpreted from fauna that indicate middle-outer neritic paleowa-
ter depth and other slope environments are expected to be possible turbidite targets
(Mitchum et al., 1994).
Part III
Mineral Resources
Chapter 10
Solid Mineral Resources
Introduction
Nigeria as a nation is blessed with abundant solid mineral resources distributed

fairly in all the states of the federation (Fig. 10.1; Table 10.1). According to reports
by the Geological Survey of Nigeria Agency, Nigeria has some 34 known major
mineral deposits distributed in locations across the country and offers considerable
attraction for investors. Exploration in Nigeria for several solid minerals, e.g. tin,
niobium, lead, zinc and gold, goes back for more than 90 years but only tin and nio-
bium production have ranked on a world-wide scale. While the major international
exploration groups have seldom paid more than a passing interest, there has been
general exploration carried out by the tin mining groups and since the mid 1970s
by several parastatal organizations and in particular the Nigerian Mining Corpo-
ration. Throughout its long history the Geological Survey of Nigeria Agency has
played an active role in the exploration for mineral deposits many of which have
been first reported by its officers. The Geological Survey of Nigeria Agency has
also been responsible for the regional mapping, airborne magnetic and radiometric
surveys which provide an invaluable base for more detailed exploration. There is at
present an upsurge of interest in the development of solid mineral resources whose
production in the last 30 years has been declining in every case. The privatization,
commercialization and general reform exercises currently being undertaken by the
government of Nigeria are expected to lead to an upsurge in the exploration and
development of Nigerias solid mineral resources.
Solid Minerals in the Basement Complex Including

the Younger Granites
Iron Deposits
Three types of metamorphosed iron oxide rich layered metasediments are found
in the NW and central parts of the Nigerian basement. The most important
118
Illela
Lake Chad
Sokoto
Wurno
Argungu SOKOTO Katsina Daura
KauraNamoda Ky Kyanite
M Gumel
P
TalataMafara KATSINA Dambatta JIGAWA YOBE
Birnin-Kebbi Gusau BORNO Sliver
Katagum
ZAMFARA Malunfashi
Kano
W Dutse Damaturu Maiduguri Bis Bismuth
Dakingari Ms B Gwarzo Azare
Funtua Potiskum Cassiterite (Tin Ore)
Zuru
KANO
KEBBI M d
Fika Damboa
M Misau Columbite
Zaria
R W
Kainji Bajoga d Tantalite
Lake Ky KADNUA Biu
Kontagora W BAUCHI GOMBE
Kaduna
R Gombe W Wolframite
Mubi
Saminaka Bauchi
NIGER W Toro
Bis Ilm Ms Magnesite
Ky Zungeru TafawaBalewa Kaltungo
Jos ADAMAWA Mo Molybdenite
Kafanchan
Minna
Mokwa
Suleija
Ilm Bokkos Pankshin Mo Numan R Rutile
W
Lapai PLATEAU Langtang Yola
ABUJA Keffi
R Jalingo Lead/ Zinc
Bida FEDERAL
KWARA Riv W Shendam
er N CAPITAL B
Marble
Lafia MutumBiyu
OYO Ogbomoso Offa Omu-Aran Isanlu
NASARAWA B Ilm Ilmenite
River TARABA Ms
Oyo Kabba
Ben ue Wukari
Osogbo Lokoja Gypsum
EKITI KOGI B
Ilesha AdoEkiti Okene Makurdi
Ibadan Ile-Ife
Ajaokuta B Takum Coal
Akure Gboko
Ankpa Oturkpo Iron Ore
Abeokuta OSUN Ajaka Limestone
Auchi BENUE KatsinaAla
OGUN Ijebu-Ode
ONDO Idah Nsukka Gold
P Gembu
Ondo ENUGU
Clay/Kaolin
Ikeja EDO
10
LAGOS
Diamond
Benin City Abakaliki Obudu Bentonite
Awka Enugu
Asaba
EBONYI Chromite/Nickel
Onitsha Afikpo B R B Barite
Sapele Okigwe
DELTA ABIA CROSS Uranium
Warri IMO P Phosphate
Owerri
RIVER
Umahia Oban Copper
Aba Odukpani
Glass Sand
Yenagoa Uyo Gemstone
RIVERS AKWA Calabar
Port
IBOM
Salt
Km BAYELSA harcourt Eket Talc/Asbestor
Nembe
Bonny Mica d Diatomite
0100 200
M Manganese Bitumen / Tar S and
Solid Mineral Resources
Fig. 10.1 An overview of the solid mineral resources distribution map of Nigeria (unlike petroleum, every state in the federation
has a fair representation of solid mineral deposits)
Table 10.1 Solid mineral occurrences in the federating states of Nigeria
SN Mineral Occurrences (In states of Nigeria)
1 Tantalite Cross River, Ekiti, Kogi, Kwara, Nasarawa

2 Kaolin Akwa Ibom, Anambra, Bauchi, Bayelsa, Ekiti, Imo, Katsina, Kebbi,
Kogi, Ogun, Ondo, Plateau, Rivers
3 Mica Ekiti, Kogi, Kwara, Nasarawa, Oyo
4 Baryte Benue, Cross River, Nasarawa, Plateau, Taraba, Zamfara
5 Coal Abia, Adamawa, Anambra, Bauchi, Benue, Cross River, Delta, Ebonyi,
Edo, Enugu, Gombe, Imo, Kogi, Nasarawa, Plateau
6 Rutile Bauchi, Cross River, Kaduna, Plateau
7 Talc Ekiti, Kaduna, Kogi, Niger
8 Bismuth Kaduna
9 Gypsum Adamawa, Edo, Gombe, Ogun, Sokoto, Yobe
10 Feldspar Bauchi, Borno, FCT, Kaduna, Kogi,
11 Gold FCT, Kaduna, Kano, Katsina, Kebbi, Kogi, Kwara, Niger, Osun,
Zamfara
12 Clay In all the states of the federation
13 Silver Ebonyi, Kano
14 Ilmenite Bauchi, Cross River, Kaduna, Plateau
15 Limestone Benue, Cross River, Ebonyi, Edo, Gombe, Kogi, Ogun, Sokoto
16 Columbite Bauchi, Cross River Kaduna, Kano, Kwara, Nasarawa, Plateau
17 Cassiterite Bauchi, Cross River, Kaduna, Kano, Kwara, Nasarawa, Plateau
18 Diatomite Borno, Yobe
19 Silica sand Delta, Jigawa, Kano, Lagos, Ondo, Rivers
20 Fluorite Bauchi, Ebonyi, Plateau, Taraba
21 Bitumen Edo, Lagos, Ondo, Ogun
22 Lead Cross River, Ebonyi, FCT, Plateau, zamfara
23 Zinc Cross River, Ebonyi, FCT, Plateau, Zamfara
24 Benonite Borno, Edo, Kogi, Ogun, Ondo
25 Kyanite Kaduna, Niger
26 Iron ore Enugu, FCT, Kaduna, Kogi, Nasarawa, Zamfara
27 Lithium Kaduna, Nasarawa, Niger, Zamfara
28 Magnesite Adamawa, Zamfara
29 Wolframite Bauchi, Kaduna, Kano, Kwara, Nasarawa, Niger, Zamfara
30 Phosphate Ogun, Sokoto
31 Marble Edo, FCT, Kogi, Kwara, Nasarawa, Oyo
32 Molybdenite Plateau
33 Manganese Katsina, Kebbi, Zamfara
34 Gemstones Bauchi, Kaduna, Kogi, Kwara, Nasarawa, Niger, Ogun, Oyo, Plateau,
Taraba
economically are those occurring within the Okene migmatite complex in south-
central Nigeria. Olade (1978) described the Itakpe Hill deposit, the largest of several
similar deposits in the district, as a hematite-magnetite quartz body, and termed it
as a ferruginous quartzite of the Itabirite type. Thereafter, Muecke and Neumann
(1985) concluded on mineralogical grounds that the deposit represents a replace-
ment of basement gneisses and amphibolites by iron rich solutions emanating from
nearby granitic bodies of the Pan-African Older Granite suite. Mineable reserves
120 10 Solid Mineral Resources
Fig. 10.2 The Ajaokuta Iron

and Steel Complex in Kogi
State: Designed to use
Nigerias Iron ore deposits as
raw material for Iron and
Steel production; a
conception still very far from
realization
of about 111,400,000 tonnes grading about 35% Fe was repoted by Umunnakwe

(1985) which could easily be upgraded and was subsequently partly developed for
open pit mining to provide feed for the Ajaokuta steel complex close by (Fig. 10.2).
The most extensive occurrence of iron is in the form of Banded Iron Forma-
tion (BIF) in the Maru and Kushaka schist belts. The BIF occurs with fine grained
pelitic sediments as thinly layered sedimentary rocks of probable chemogenic ori-
gin, often spatially associated with amphibolitic units. Structurally these units occur
as linear ridges aligned NS but internally relicts of complex fold patterns are found
reflecting several phases of deformation. These deposits were investigated by the
Geological Survey of Nigeria and National Steel Council in the 1960s and 1970s as
potential iron ore sources but they were found to be low-grade (<30% Fe) and work
was stopped. More recently a new discovery has been reported at the Muro Hills
(Toto LGA, Nasarawa State) (Figs. 10.3, 10.4), where within a hitherto unreported
Fig. 10.3 (a) Sample of Iron (a)

ore deposit obtained from the
Muro Hills near Gadabuke in
Nasarawa State. A more
economical Iron ore deposit
occurs within Precambrian
basement rocks in the
Itakpe-Ajaokuta area. (b) A
distant view of the
metasedimentary banded iron
formation of the Muro Hills
near Gadabuke in Nasarawa
state
(b)
schist belt, a banded iron oxide quartz rock is associated with marble and dolomitic
rocks (Obaje et al., 2006). Geochemical assessment of two representative BIF sam-
ples from the Muro Hills undertaken by the author at the Geological Laboratory
of the University of Greifswald, Germany in 2008 gave iron content values of 43%
(Table 10.2). The iron ore is interbanded with quartzites and is paragenetic with such
Precambrian rocks as dolomitic marble, pure marble, phyllite, calc-gneiss, schist
and minor intrusives, all of which have been subjected to at least two periods of
folding as well as multiple fracturing and sharing. The iron ore occurs in association
with a large deposit of marble which in places is almost pure dolomite. The presence
of this marble is expected to enhance the prospects of mining the iron ore, which
is also favourably disposed for open cast mining. Iron ore is one of the important
minerals used in industry. Where Iron and Steel manufacture is undertaken, many
secondary industries normally follow.
(a)
(b)
Fig. 10.4 (a) Another view of the Iron ore-rich Muro Hill. (b) As is usually the case with acces-
sibilty to most mineral deposit localities in Nigeria, this road is very rugged but it leads to the Iron
ore deposits at the Muro Hills
Gold and the Other Precious Metals
Though the precious metals are not essential for industrialization, they are a valu-
able source of foreign exchange and their exploitation to a large scale promotes the
establishment of ancillary industries. In Nigeria traces of gold have been found in
Table 10.2 XRF geochemical data on two representative samples from the Muro Hills banded iron deposit (BIF = Banded Iron Formation). Note content of
Fe2 O3 in both samples = 43.3% (Courtesy: Geological Laboratory, University of Greifswald, Germany, 2008)
SiO2 TiO2 Al2 O3 Fe2 O3 MnO MgO CaO Na2 O K2 O P2 O5 GV1000o C H2 O- Sum
(%) (%) (%) (%) (%) (%) (%) (%) (%) (%) (%) (%) (%)
BIF-2-Muro 56,65 0,014 0,26 43,3 0,062 0,45 0,05 0,02 0,01 0,020 0,04 0,10 100,9
BIF-7-Muro 56,46 0,022 0,59 43,3 0,064 0,50 0,10 0,11 0,08 0,024 0,01 0,10 101,3
Ba Ce Co Cr Cu Ga Hf La Mo Nb Nd Ni Pb
(mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg)
BIF-2-Muro 94 < 24 26 10 < 50 <3 <5 < 20 8 <3 21 <5 <5
BIF-7-Muro 124 < 24 23 8 < 50 <3 <5 < 20 10 <3 24 <5 <5
Rb Sc Sr Ta Th U V W Y Zn Zr
(mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg) (mg/kg)
BIF-2-Muro 9 <5 <3 <5 7 <4 < 12 <5 <3 11 <5
BIF-7-Muro 10 <5 <3 7 7 <4 < 12 <5 <3 13 5
Solid Minerals in the Basement Complex Including the Younger Granites
123
every area underlain by the Basement Complex and mining on a small scale has
taken place in many areas. The Nigerian gold contains varying amounts of silver.
Small amounts of silver are also present in the lead-zinc ores and this could proba-
bly be recovered as a by-product if the ore is mined on a sufficiently large scale.
Probably 90% of Nigerias total gold production has been from alluvial deposits
derived from primary gold mineralization in the basement rocks. All the producing
areas have been in the western part of the basement where the schist belts are best
developed and there is a spatial relationship with some schist belts although gold-
quartz veins also occur in gneisses (e.g. Malele, Diko and Iperindo). Four gold fields
can be outlined, Ilesha-Egbe, Minna-Birnin Gwari, Sokoto and Yelwa (Woakes and
Bafor, 1983), and each covers several thousand square kilometers.
Gold mining reached its peak in the period 19351941 but since 1950 has been
generally limited to very small scale alluvial workings. In recent years the defunt
Nigerian Mining Corporation did some extensive exploration work and planned a
production from alluvials in the Ilesha area. Typically, gold bearing quartz veins
carry some sulphides, galena and pyrite being the most common. The veins are very
often conformable with the general NS to NNESSW structural grain of the base-
ment and occur in a variety of geologic settings which suggests that there was more
than one period of mineralization. Regionally it was observed by Woakes and Bafor
(1983) that primary gold deposits are associated with some schist belts (e.g. Ilesha,
Maru, Anka, Kushaka) but not with others (e.g. Wonaka, Karaukarau, Iseyin-Ogun
River), and that they are often spatially related to amphibolites and regional NESW
to NS fault or shear zones, with no specific relationship to the Older Granites or
BIF. In the Ilesha (Elueze, 1981) and Egbe (Garba, 1985) areas, gold occurs in the
amphibolites in amounts above the average primary gold content for similar rocks
and is sufficient to provide the source of some of the alluvial deposits. The alluvial
deposits throughout the goldfields are found not only in the present river channel
deposits but also in older buried placers which in places have been eroded by the
modern drainage system and are the source of modern placers. Russ (1957) also
reported small quantities of gold in the basal conglomerates of the Cretaceous Nupe
Sandstone in several localities fringing the Mid-Niger Basin. No similar deposits
have been reported from the Benue Trough where the Cretaceous and later sedi-
ments are derived from basement areas with only very minor schist occurrences.
Tin-Tantalum-Niobium Pegmatites
In terms of money values, the production of tin far exceeds that of any other solid
mineral in Nigeria. Tantalum, niobium and other metals occur with the tin and
have been produced as by-products. It is estimated that more than 95% of the over
650,000 tonnes of cassiterite (tin) produced has been from alluvial deposits derived
from the Mesozoic Younger Granites. The remaining 5% of the tin has been derived
from pegmatites which form a well defined ENEWSW trending zone from the cen-
tral Jos Plateau to the Ife-Ilesha area (Fig. 10.5). Some pegmatites also contain gem
quality corundum and are being mined on the Jos Plateau. This pegmatite zone was
Fig. 10.5 The ENE-WSW trending Pegmatite Zone in Nigeria and its structural relationship to
mineralization in the Younger Granites
noted by Jacobson and Webb (1946) and later elaborated by Wright (1970). Both
recognized that the pegmatites are older than the Mesozoic Younger Granites and
linked them with the Pan-African Older Granite suite which often occurs in close
proximity. However, Matheis and Vachette (1983) have distinguished barren and
tin-bearing pegmatites where the latter are 100 Ma younger than the granites and
barren pegmatites. They also point to the close association in Ilesha and Egbe area
of tin-bearing pegmatites with schist belts and suggest metamorphic processes as
important although Kinnaird (1984) relates them to late or post-Pan-African oro-
genic granites. It is pertinent to note that the zone of mineralized pegmatites is
the only basement metallogenetic feature that cross-cuts the schist belt structures
although most pegmatites are oriented NS. The pegmatite zone is parallel to the
ENEWSW linear pattern of Younger Granite intrusions and the Cretaceous Benue
Trough. Mineralized pegmatites consist of quartz, potash feldspar, albite, muscovite
and less commonly, biotite and a range of accessory minerals including tourmaline
and economically important cassiterite and columbo-tantalite (Fig. 10.6a). Individ-
ual bodies occur as dykes and flat-lying sheets up to 2 km along strike. The primary
mineralization has been mined when deeply weathered and significant amounts in
alluvials derived from pegmatites have also been exploited.
(a)
(b)
Fig. 10.6 (a) Samples of Tantalite deposite obtained from Andaha in Nasarawa state (b) Processed
Columbite obtained from the Afu Younger Granite complex around Udege Beki in Nasarawa state
Tin is believed to be one of the first metals used by man. In antiquity it was prin-
cipally employed in making bronze and pewter, and later in lining cooking utensils.
For many centuries it was one of the most important metals produced by man. Of its
newer uses, the principal one is the manufacture of tin-plated steel (tin plate), which
finds universal employment in food-canning, the making of solder, type metal and
collapsible tubes employs large quantities of tin, and it is also used in bearing met-
als. Its compounds are used in dyeing and fire-proofing.
Niobium (or columbium, as it is commonly termed in America) is a rare element
with a high resistance to corrosion. It is almost always accompanied in its ores by
varying amounts of the related elements tantalum. Its main use is in making certain
heat- and corrosion-resisting steels that are at present principally used in gas-turbine
engines. Because of its use in gas-turbine engines, niobium has become a metal of
vital strategic and industrial importance.
Columbite, the ore of niobium, is a black mineral which is found in Nigeria
with tinstone in alluvial deposits associated with the Younger Granites and Older
Granites of the Plateau Tinfield (Fig. 10.6b). The columbite derived from the Older
Granite pegmatites commonly occurs as massive dull, iron-black lumps and crystals,
containing varying amounts of tantalum. The most important pegmatite deposits are
found in the Wamba-Jemaa region of Nasarawa and Kaduna States (Fig. 10.7). The
high-grade columbite from the Younger Granites occurs in the form of small, black,
platy crystals, averaging less than 0.03 cm in length.
Fig. 10.7 Abandoned a)

Tantalite mines in Andaha.
Large Tantalite deposits stil
occur in this area. Depending
on the trend of the vein, the
mine may be circular (a) or
elongated (b)
b)
Chromite, Nickel, Talc and Asbestos

To date the only known occurrences of chromite and asbestos that are of interest are
within the northwestern schist belts of Sokoto State where a well defined alignment
of serpentinite bodies can be traced for 150 km from Ribah, through Tungan Kudaku
and Maikwonaga to Sado. The Tungan Kudaku serpentinite is itself cut by a diorite
which is unaltered and only affected by movements at its margins, suggesting a late
Pan-African age. Another serpentinite body at Mallam Tanko lies 100 km east of
the Sokoto linear and is an 8 km string of small bodies aligned NS in gneisses but
forming a southern projection of part of the Wonaka schist belt. There are reported
cases of serpentinite occurrence in the Federal Capital Territory but yet to be prop-
erly mapped.
The Sokoto and Mallam Tanko serpentinites are typically intrusive bodies up to
15 km in length and 1 km in width. Small pods, up to 0.5 m, of massive chromite
have been found and the chromite also occurs in layers, in spotted texture form and
as fine disseminations. The few available analyses indicate Cr2 03 contents from 40
to 60% (Shibayan, 1985). Anthophyllite asbestos occurs commonly on the micro-
scopic scale but larger veins are also found. Some derived soils of limited extent
are enriched in nickel (Ogezi, 1977). A number of talc (with or without magne-
site) bodies have been reported (Elueze 1982) occuring in close relationship to the
serpentinite.
Ni-Sulphide and Base-Metal Deposits
Several authors (e.g. Bafor, 1981; Elueze, 1981) have reported a variety of sulphide
minerals including pyrite, pyrrhotite, pentlandite, bornite and chalcocite occurring
in small amounts in gabbro intrusives and the metavolcanics of the schist belts. The
Nigerian basement offers the possibilities of Ni-Cu-sulphide minerals in magmatic
synvolcanic bodies especially komatiites but also tholeiites. Klemm et al. (1984)
described the Ilesha schist belt as having field and geochemical characteristics typ-
ical for Archaean granite greenstone terrains contrary to the views of other work-
ers that it represents an Upper Proterozoic sequence (Rahaman and Lancelot 1984).
Klemm et al. (1984) went even further to identify komatiites (also known as metapy-
roxenites), within the amphibolite complex. Important Ni-sulphide ore deposits in
the Archaean terrains of Australia, Canada and Zimbabwe are associated with the
base of komatiite flows. Elsewhere in the schist belts the tholeiitic volcanics of the
Maru, Kushaka and other schist belts might be comparable to the Pechanga (USSR),
Lynn Lake (Canada) and other deposits world-wide where some minor amounts of
sulphides have been reported.
Within the Nigerian schist belts of the northwest, the dominance of clastic sedi-
ments over tholeiitic volcanics combined with the possible rift subsidence setting of
the schist belts (Olade and Elueze, 1979) is indicative of a favourable environment
for either the Besshi-Kieslager Cu-Zn type or for the exhalative Pb-Zn sedimen-
tary type. The Nigerian schist belts may be compared to the Pan-African Damara
Belt of Namibia (Martin, 1978) within which the Matchless Amphibolite Belt con-
tains several Besshi-Kieslager type copper deposits such as the Otjihase (Goldberg,
1976). These deposits occur close to large volcanic masses within a thick sequence
of clastic sediments and are associated with small bodies of exhalative iron for-
mation and zones of strong chloritic alteration. The Nigerian schist belts contain
such features and a more detailed search for Cu/Zn deposits guided by these criteria
seems justified.
Manganese
Manganese deposits occur at Tudun Kudu within the Karaukarau schist belt west
of Zaria in northwestern Nigeria. Muecke and Okujeni (1984) published detailed
mineralogical studies in support of an epigenetic origin. The maganese occur-
rences of northwestern Nigeria have been variously described as conformable beds
of quartzite (Wright and McCurry, 1970), interbedded manganiferous quartzites
within the phyllite (Moneme et al., 1982) and as veins parallel to the foliation
of the phyllites with sharp contacts (Muecke and Okujeni, 1984). They are known
to occur in only two of the schist belts, Maru (which also contains BIF, gold and
amphibolites) and Karaukarau (which contains detrital quartzites but no iron-rich
chemogenic quartzite, no gold and very minor amphibolites). Manganese is an
essential substance in refining of steel. It acts principally by removing oxygen and
sulphur from the molten metal.
Uranium
The possibility of finding uranium in Nigeria started to get more attention with the
discovery of the mineral in bordering Niger Republic as well as the discovery of
secondary uranium minerals in Cameroun. Recent studies have given stronger indi-
cations of the occurrence of uranium ore in some parts of the country. The first
indications were registered in the results of the airborne radiometric surveys carried
out by the International Resources Inc. USA, in parts of the country. The radioactive
anomalies refer mostly to the continental paralic Cenomanian-Turonian deposits
of the Bima, Keana, Makurdi and Ezeaku Formations and the adjoining Basement
and Younger Granite rocks. Uranium deposits in Nigeria could be peneconcor-
dant or discordant. This implies that Nigerias uranium ore could have been eroded
from nearby source rocks, transported and concentrated in old river channels, frac-
tures and other voids within the typically, fluviatile arkosic sandstones, or the basal
micaceous sandstones of the host formations. Fossil organic matter (plant debris),
which are potential precipitating agents, abound in these rocks. Alternatively, it
could also be deposited by the secondary enrichment from the underlying igneous
and Basement rocks along the fracture zones in the arenaceous formations. Ura-
nium, with niobium and thorium, occurs with pyrochlore in the Nigerian Younger
Granite rocks. Pyrochlore is a constant accessory in the albite-riebeckite granite
of the Younger Granite complex, which has a background of 1012 ppm Uranium
(Bowden, 1982). The relationship between the Younger Granite rocks and the indi-
cated uranium occurrences in the Cretaceous of the Benue Trough is not very clear.
However, it has been shown, from current bedding analysis and other palaeogeo-
graphic studies that the detrital materials of the Cretaceous sediments originated
from the surrounding Basement and Younger Granite rocks.
Uranium Mineralization in Migmatite-Gneiss Complex
Limited geochemical studies on the basement rocks of southwestern Nigeria indi-

cate that the schists and quartzites have low uranium contents (average of 0.3
and 1.1 ppm U, respectively). The average uranium concentrations observed in
the migmatites and gneisses is 4 ppm U. Similar levels of uranium concentration
(average 3.4 ppm U) are also observed in some metasediments and gneisses in the
northeastern part of the country. However, airborne radiometric survey has indi-
cated a belt of uranium anomalies in the migmatite-gneiss complex, stretching from
Katsina-Ala to Donga in present day Benue and Taraba States, respectively.
Uranium Mineralization in the Older Granites

Whole rock strontium isotopic isochron studies on the Older Granites from cen-
tral and northeastern Nigeria (Matheis and Caen-Vachette, 1981) and southwestern
Nigeria (Rahaman et al., 1983) show that these rocks are characterized by high ini-
tial 87Sr/86Sr ratios. The results indicated a significant crustal component in the
magmas that crystallized the Older Granites. The significance of derivation of the
Older Granites by crustal remobilization is that the melts from which the Older
Granites were derived could be enriched in uranium by anatexis of crustal rocks
of moderate to high uranium contents. Uranium may be further concentrated in the
granites by magmatic differentiation. It is worthy to note that most granitic rocks of
similar Older Granite (Pan-African) age elsewhere in the mobile belt of Africa, such
as the Damara-Katanga belt in Zaire and Namibia (Dahlkamp, 1980), are known to
host uranium deposits. Some pegmatites around Adada, northeast of Yola, contain as
much as 72 ppm U. This value is about 18 times as much as the average concentra-
tion of uranium in normal granitic rocks and suggests a possible low grade uranium
mineralization. Although the mode of uranium concentration in these rocks is not
known it is probably due to late magmatic differentiation, similar to that observed in
the pegmatites of Rossing, Namibia or Bancroft in Canada. Other pegmatitic rocks
which may be expected to be similar in uranium contents to the Adada rocks include
the muscovite bearing pegmatites which cross cut the migmatites around Kano and
Zaria, Guibi near Bauchi and Egbe.
In addition to the possibility of low grade uranium mineralization in pegmatitic
granites, high grade uranium mineralization has been observed around Manza and
Monkin near Mayo Belwa in NE Nigeria. Mineralization occurs along what appear
to be silicified fault zones. The principal ore is pitchblende in form of dissemina-
tions and veinlets. Torbenite and autunite were also observed. Gangue is mostly in
form of silica and haematite. Preliminary chemical analysis of the ore gave average
contents of 0.124.12% U3 O5 . There are other several uranium occurrences but of
low-grade in N. E. Nigeria. Kanawa and Mika mineralizations are among the most
prominent (Funtua et al., 1996). An interesting observation in the Basement Com-
plex of Nigeria is the occurrence of uranium anomalies at the boundary between the
Precambrian Basement Complex and the overlying Cretaceous sediments in places
such as Kontagora, Wawa and Nasarawa. These areas of uranium anomaly may be
further investigated for the unconformity vein-type uranium mineralization which is
sometimes found at unconformities between basement rocks and overlying younger
sediments.
Uranium Mineralization in the Younger Granites

The Younger Granites in Nigeria may be compositionally classified into two end
members: peralkaline and non-peralkaline. The peralkaline granites are mostly
riebeckite-arfvedsonite bearing while the non-peralkaline ones are mostly biotite
bearing. Only the peralkaline granites seem to be significant in the Younger Gran-
ite Series with respect to uranium mineralization. Uraniferous pyrochlore has
been reported in some peralkaline albite riebeckite granites of the Lirueri Com-
plex at Kaffo (Jacobson and Macleod, 1977) and in the Rop Complex at Durowa
(Buchaman et al., 1971). Radiometric anomalies are also located around Nasarawa
in the Afu Complex Other albite-riebeckite granites such as those in Dustein Wai,
Buji, Amo and Shere Complexes may also be mineralized with uranium. The close
association of uranium mineralization and the peralkaline granites may be explained
in terms of the genesis of the rocks. According to Jacobson and Macleod (1977)
some of the peralkaline rocks, particularly the albite-riebeckite granites are formed
by albitization of pre-existing riebeckite granite by deuteric solutions rich in fluorine
and believed to have been derived from volatile rich magma residue (autometasoma-
tism). It may be expected that such volatile rich magma residues in addition to their
high concentration of fluorine and rare metals (Sn, Nb, Ta, etc.) also contain sig-
nificant amounts of uranium and thorium which also tend to accumulate in residual
magmas.
Industrial Mineral Deposits
A variety of industrial mineral occurrences are found in the metamorphic terrain

of the basement complex including marbles, talc, sillimanite, graphite and feldspar.
Many of the Older Granites and other crystalline rocks are extensively quarried
(Fig. 10.8) for road construction and building materials.
Fig. 10.8 Granites for construction purposes are amongst the most exploited mineral deposits in
several places in Nigeria
Fig. 10.9 A Marble mine at

Ugya in Toto local
government area of Nasarawa
state
(i) Marble occurs within the migmatite-gneiss-schist-quartzite complex as relicts

of sedimentary carbonate rocks (Fig. 10.9). These are Upper Proterozoic schist
belt metasediments which are normally marked by a general absence of car-
bonates. Several of these marble deposits are currently being exploited for
cement (Ukpilla, Obajana) and decorative stone (Jakura, Kwakuti and Igbetti)
with some production of ground rock for industrial use. Such marble deposits
appear to be limited to the western portions of the south and central parts of
the country. Large marble deposits occur in the Muro Hills and at Ugya in
Toto Local Government Area of Nasarawa State. The deposits in these areas
(Muro Hills and Ugya) are being mined sparingly and locally. The deposits
are large enough to attract the attention of investment in cement manufacturing
(Figs. 10.9, 10.10, and 10.11).
(ii) Talc is not yet exploited though there are many occurrences some of which
are high grade though coloured. These deposits are associated with the
(a)
(b)
Fig. 10.10 (a) Dugged out Marbles from the Ugya mine; (b) Mined and processed Marble at the
Ugya mining site
amphibolites of the schist belts (Elueze, 1982) and further exploration may
be expected to lead to commercial development.
(iii) Sillimanite occurrences in several schists (McCurry, 1976; Rahaman, 1976)
have been reported. These occur as isolated higher grade metamorphic
islands within the generally low-grade facies schist belts of western Nigeria.
Fig. 10.11 (a) Marble

(a)
everywhere at Ugya; (b)
Road to the Marble mining
sites at Ugya
(b)
(iv) Graphite occurs south of Jalingo in Taraba State, Northeastern Nigeria, where
several extensive but low grade deposits have been reported in the basement
rocks. In the Kushaka (Ajibade, 1980) and Maru (Egbuniwe, 1982) schist belts,
graphitic slates and graphitic phyllites occur.
(v) Feldspars, both potash and soda varieties are exploited on a small scale for
glazed ceramics in Suleija from pegmatites of the Older Granite suite. Further
development of these and other deposits is possible.
(vi) Mica: The mineral mica is quite common in the pegmatites of central Nigeria,
but to be of value it has to be found in unbroken sheets several centimeters
across, and must be free from inclusions. Some workable quantities of micas
occur in Lokoja (Kogi State), Wamba, Gidan Kwano and Toto areas of
Nasarawa State. White mica, or muscovite, is essential in the manufacture of
many kinds of electrical equipment.
Solid Minerals in the Sedimentary Basins 135
Gemstones
Most of the gemstones occur in pegmatites and quartz veins in rocks of the Base-
ment Complex and Younger Granites. Like the precious metals, gemstones can be an
important source of income for a developing country like Nigeria. There are many
varieties of gemstones, too numerous to list here (Figs. 10.12, 10.13, 10.14, 10.15,
10.16, and 10.17). Important ones in terms of quantity are aquamarine, emeralds,
sapphire, ruby, topaz, tourmaline, zircon and almandine.
Solid Minerals in the Sedimentary Basins
Barytes
The zone of mineralization resulting from the tectonic activities in the Benue Valley
appears to run in the narrow tract extending from the southeast in the Abakaliki
(a)
(b)
Fig. 10.12 Beryl (Gemstones) from Andaha in Akwanga local government area of Nasarawa state
(b) Beryl-bearing pegmatite rocks at Andaha near Akwanga
Fig. 10.13 (a) Loto Mine for (a)

Beryl in Andaha, near
Akwanga and (b) Advanced
view of the Loto Mine
(b)
trough axis to the northeast. The associated intrusives are distributed from Ishi-
agu in the southeast to as far north as Dadiya, in the northeast, a distance of about
500 km. These two minerals, barytes and lead-zinc, are associated with the brine-
springs. There are differing views on their relationships. But there is the possibility
of chemical interaction between the rising metal bearing hydrothermal fluid with
the surrounding country rock in the saliferous or evaporitic zones, resulting in the
deposition of barytes (Fig. 10.18) and lead-zinc (galena, sphalerite).
A study of the best known deposit of barytes at Azara in the Middle Benue
Trough (Figs. 10.18b, 10.19, and 10.20) shows that the mineral, like the lead-zinc,
infills fracture systems, but in generally arenaceous deposits. The fractures occur
as single linear structures or as a series of irregular fractures interconnected and
spaced over a considerable width and distance. The single linear veins, in most
occurrences, show a low profile, with thicknesses of generally.not more than 0.5 m
while in contrast, the gash or composite veins are invariably marked by a high ridge,
Fig. 10.14 (a) Advancing to (a)

locate Aquamarine deposits
and mine sites in the hill top
behind Nasarawa Eggon.
Thick vegetations and bushes
must be overcome to get to
most sites of mineral
deposits. Inset: Aquamarine
gemstones; (b) Crossing of
rivers and streams must also
be reckoned with. A tortuous
advance to locate
Aquamarine deposits and
mine sites in the hill top
behind Nasarawa Eggon
(b)
often towering well above the general landscape. The veins often end abruptly along
their strikes. They are found to concentrate around the end of the Keana anticline on
the major fold axis, which appears to plunge gently to the east. In the Azara barytes
fields, the dips are generally low with a range, 5 to 20 .
Barytes mineralization is associated with quartz, galena, sphalerite and iron min-
erals, as gangue. In all, about 20 veins have been mapped in Azara, most of them
represented by narrow, winding structures. Conservative estimates carried out in
three rich veins, out of the 20 occurrences in this locality, indicated a reserve of up to
130,000 tonnes of contained BaSO4 , and for only 10 m depth. This reserve, excludes
the biggest deposit, which for some unforeseen problems, were not incuded in the
study by Offidile (1980). The indication is that the reserves could more than double
this figure, as investigation continues. There are also other known occurrences in
Keana, Gbande, and Abakaliki. Around Azara, other principal known occurrences
are at Aloshi, Akiri, Wuse and Keana.
Fig. 10.15 (a) Aquamarine (a)

mines on the hill top behind
the town of Nasarawa Eggon
(b) Active and abandoned
Aquamarine mines on the hill
top behind the town of
Nasarawa Eggon
(b)
The importance of barytes in the oil, paint and paper industries is well known.
At the present time, Nigeria imports a considerable quantity of this mineral for use
in its oil-operations. Baryte is the chief constituent of lithopone paint and it is also
extensively used as an inert volume and weight filler in drilling mud, rubber, glass,
paper, etc. and in the chemical industry.
Lead-Zinc
Lead-zinc (galena, sphalerite), often associated with barites mineralization, is

thought to be hydrothermal in origin. Fracturing and jointing are intense in the
areas of mineralization. In places the structures are locally contorted, obscuring the
regional geology. The main sets of fractures run generally in the directions of 45 to
80 to each other and, invariably almost at right-angles, transverse to the fold axis.
Fig. 10.16 Winning of

Aquamarine gemostones
from mine debris at the mine
sites behind the town of
Nasarawa Eggon
The mineralization consists essentially of siderite, sphalerite, galena and barytes

assemblages with a minor amount of gold and silver. It is typical of the fracture-
filling types. It has been observed that the lead-zinc mineralization is dominant,
with only accessory barytes, in the more argillaceous sediments viz: the Albian Asu
River Formation of the Abakaliki and Zurak provinces. Over 30 lodes of lead-zinc
with an aggregate length of about 7,000 m have been reported in the Nigerian lead-
zinc field. The mineralization was shown by drilling to be up to 100 m deep. In the
Abakaliki area, in particular, lead-zinc mineralization was found associated with
calcareous shales and shaly limestones. In the two occurrences at Ameri and Nyeba,
the Nigerian Lead-Zinc Mining Company (1956) gave a conservative indicated ore
reserve of 693,000 tonnes with 9.0% lead and 7.0% zinc. In the lead-zinc fields, two
types of rocks are indentifiable, the galena and sphalerite rich rocks. The Abakaliki
field is still Nigerias most important lead-zinc deposit.
Fig. 10.17 Gemstones (Topaz, Aquamarine and Tourmaline) won from different localities in
Nasarawa State. Gemstones are very common in many of the pegmatite veins is Nigerian basement
complex rocks
Lead is used in the manufacture of cable coverings, pigments, storage batteries,

solder, sheet lead and pipes, shot, and bearing metals. Other uses of zinc include gal-
vanizing steel plate, the manufacture of brass and other alloys, rubber vulcanizing,
and the production of pigments and certain medicines and chemicals.
Coal
Apart from spasely reported occurrences of lignites and minor sub-bituminous

coals in the Sokoto Basin (Kogbe, 1976) and in the Mid-Niger Basin (Adeleye,
1989), all the coal deposits of Nigeria occur in the Benue Trough. Mineable coal
deposits in Nigeria occur at Enugu, Okaba, Ogboyaga, Orukpa, Lafia-Obi, Gombe
and Chikila. These coalfields fall into two main groups: the Turonian-Coniacian and
the Campano-Maastrichtian coals.
The Coniacian Coals
The Lafia-Obi coal deposit is geologically, the oldest coal deposit in Nigeria so
far discovered. This deposit is believed to be Turonian-Coniacian in age (Offodile,
1976, 1980; Obaje and Hamza, 2000). During the Turonian-Coniacian transgres-
sion, swampy environments appear to have developed near the edge of the trough in
Fig. 10.18 (a) Samples of (a)

Baryte deposits obtained
from Azara in Nasarawa
State; (b) One of the active
Baryte mine sites at Azara
(b)
which coals were formed. The Lafia-Obi coal seams are, unfortunately rather thin
in outcrop (Fig. 10.21), with the thickest seam only about 0.6 m. However, Obaje
(1994) reported that coal seams of up to 5m were encountered in the boreholes
drilled by the National Steel Raw Materials Exploration Agency. These coals are
of high-medium volatile bituminous rank with vitrinite reflectivity in the range of
0.701.20%. The coals occur within the Awgu Formation and are widely exposed
in outcrops along the bank of River Dep at Shankodi near Jangwa and in many
boreholes drilled by the Steel Raw Materials Exploration Agency in the Obi-
Agwantashi-Jangerigeri areas. These coal deposits have the highest rank among all
Nigerian coal deposits and have been assessed to be suitable for coke making in steel
manufacture, when slightly blended (Obaje, 1994, 1997). The Lafia-Obi deposit has
estimated reserve of 22.4 million tonnes and the greater part of the deposit is yet to
be fully explored. The vitrinite reflectance values of the coals (0.701.20%) also fall
within the oil generation window. However, vitrinites predominate in the maceral
compositon.This couple with the fact that most of the vitrinite reflectance values
Fig. 10.19 Baryte mines showing different vein orientations at the Wuse mine site near Azara
Fig. 10.20 Large deposits of Barytes won from the Azara mines prepared for sale to receivers
Fig. 10.21 (a) Samples of (a)

Coal deposit obtained from
Shankodi near Jangwa in
Nasarawa state; (b) A portion
of surface exposure of the
Shankodi Coal deposit. This
coal has the highest rank
(high-medium volatile
bituminous rank) amongst the
Coal deposits of Nigeria
(b)
are closer to the end line of oil generation (1.20%), it is expected that more gas
rather than oil would be generated. Coal beds are now widely known to be a major
source of oil and gas and are becoming increasingly exploration targets for hydro-
carbon accumulations in many parts of the world. Jauro et al. (2007) also reported
the occurrence of coals of high to medium volatile rank within the Lamja Formation
in the Upper Benue Trough attributed to Turonian-Coniacian age.
The Campano-Maastrichtian Coals
The Nkporo Formation (Campano- Maastrichtian), with its shales and poorly devel-
oped coals at the top, is transgressive and marine in origin but passes upwards, with-
out any apparent break, into the typically paralic Mamu Formation (Maastrichtian).
The Mamu Formation consists essentially of fine-grained sandstone, shale, mud-
stones and sandy shales with some coal-seams. Seam No. 3 (about 2 m) is worked
by the Nigerian Coal Corporation in the Enugu and Orukpa areas of the Enugu and
Benue States respectively. The Mamu Formation marks the regressive phase of the
Upper Campano- Maastrichtian transgressive cycle and is completely non marine,
unlike the Lafia-Obi coals which were interrupted by marine oscillatory incursions.
In the Gombe area of the Upper Benue Trough the poorly developed coalfields
occur within the Gombe Sandstone, also of Maastrichtian age. The coals probably
occur towards the top of the Maastrichtian and are thought to be younger than the
Enugu-Orukpa fields. The coals in Gombe area were intercepted at shallow depths
of about 1535 m. The seams are generally thin, though one seam was reported to
be up to 2 m thick. The rank is more or less lignitic and with a somewhat high ash
content.
Much of Nigerian coals are consumed locally. Only about 110,000 tonnes per
year are exported, mainly to Ghana. The Lafia-Obi coal was expected to produce
for the Ajaokuta steel complex at the rate of 50,000 tonnes per annum. Work on the
project reached an advanced stage and beagn to slow down since the early 1990s.
The Enugu mines produced about 240,000 to 360,000 tonnes per annum as at 1980,
and with the completion of the first phase of the mechanization programme of the
Nigeria Coal Corporation, coal production rose to 1.6 million tonnes a year. The coal
deposits are expected to provide the much needed energy for a number of cement
factories and power stations planned in these areas. Coal production has been on
the increase since 1970, despite the effects of the civil war and the dieselization
of the Nigerian Railway Corporation. Moreover, the critical energy situation in the
world, particularly in Nigeria, will make these relatively poor quality coals even
more important in the economic development of the country.
Clays
Deposits of clays in mineable quantities occur in almost all the States of the Feder-
ation. Major deposits occur in Kankara in Katsina State, Naraguta (Jos) in Plateau
State, Alkaleri in Bauchi State, Shabu (Fig. 10.22) and Lafia areas of Nasarawa
State and at Ahoko near Lokoja in Kogi State (Figs. 10.23, 10.24). Clay is one of
the earliest mineral substances utilized by man. It played an extremely important
part in ancient civilizations, records of which were preserved in brick buildings,
in monuments and in pottery, and as inscriptions upon claytablets. Clay is still an
indispensable raw material today. The present uses of clay and clay products are too
numerous to list completely. In domestic life, clay is used extensively in pottery,
earthenware, china, cooking ware, vases, plumbing fixtures, tiles, porcelain wares
and ornaments. In building, it is used for building bricks, vitrified and enameled
bricks, tiles for floors, roofs, walls and drains, sewer pipes and as an ingredient of
cement. In the electrical industry, it is used for conduits, sockets, insulators and
switches. It is used on a large scale in making refractory ware, such as fire bricks,
furnace linings, chemical stone ware, crucibles, retorts and saggars. From the prac-
tical point of view, the most important physical properties of clay are plasticity,
shrinkage, fusibility and colour.
Fig. 10.22 High quality Clay deposits occur in Shabu near Lafia, Nasarawa state
Limestone, Phosphates and Gypsum
The minerals, limestone, phosphate and gypsum are closely associated in the
sedimentary basins of Nigeria. Limestone-forming environments (shallow coastal
marine conditions), appear to have occurred several times in the geological his-
tory of the basins. In all occurrences the deposition of this mineral is related to
the transgressive and regressive cycles in the basins. The first Middle Albian trans-
gression ended about the Cenomanian, marking its shorelines with the deposition of
the limestones of the Odukpani Formation, at the Calabar flank, in the southeast. The
Odukpani limestones are substantial in quantity and provide the raw material for the
Calabar Cement Factory. At the Odukpani type section, two limestone beds, with
thicknesses of about 25 m and 65 in, are exposed. The Late Cenomanian-Turonian
transgression caused the deposition of the extensive limestone deposits, stretching
from the southeast to the northeast. A number of limestone beds occur in the Ezeaku
Formation of the Lower and Middle Benue, the Pindiga, Jessu and Dukul Forma-
tions of the Zambuk and Upper Benue areas of the northeast. The limestones of
the Ezeaku Formation include the Nkalagu, Igumale, Makurdi, Gboko (Yandev)?
and the Akahana- Jangerigeri deposits, while those of the Pindiga/Jessu/Dukul For-
mations occur in Kanawa, Deba Habe, Jalingo and Ashaka. The Gboko limestone
can be correlated to the Jangerigeri limestone in terms of age and environment of
deposition. Recently large discoveries of limestone deposits were made near Awe
Fig. 10.23 Clay deposits in

different colours and varieties
at Ahoko near Lokoja in Kogi
State
in Nasarawa State and proposals for investment in cement production using these
limestone deposits have been solicited from both the federal and the Nasarawa State
governments. Most of the limestone deposits are high in quality, generally contain-
ing over 80% CaCO3 . At Yandev, the main limestone bed is up to 35 m thick, and
an indicated reserve of 68 million tonnes was estimated. Nearly all the limestone
deposits in the country are used for the manufacture of cement.
Phosphate occurs in economic quantities within the Dukamaje Formation in the
Sokoto Basin at Wurno and within the Kalambaina Formation at Dange and Shuni
in the same basin. Occurrences in economic quantities have also been reported
from the Dahomey Basin within the Ewekoro Formation in Southestern Nigeria.
Not much is known about the phosphatic beds associated with the top parts of the
Pindiga Formation at Pindiga near Gombe. Carter et al. (1963) first reported the
existence of this rock associated with the top part of the formation. Offodile (1976)
has reported the occurrence of about 34 m of phosphatic clays and limestones with
(a)
(b)
Fig. 10 24 (a) Externally feruginized kaolinitic claystone outcrop at Aseni in the Mid-Niger Basin,
near Lokoja; (b) Clay deposits mined and stock-piled at Ahoko for collection by the lease holder
and other receivers
intercalations of gypsum at type locality of the Pindiga Formation in Pindiga. These

beds were found to be directly overlain by the continental Gombe sandstones. The
quality and lateral extent of the deposit is a subject for further investigation. Gyp-
sum occurs in close association with the phosphates in the Dukamaje Formation at
Wurno and in the Dange Formation at Dange. Occurrences of gypsum have also
been reported from Nafada and Potiskum in the Upper Benue Trough as well as
from around Gboko in the Middle Benue Trough. The amount of gypsum normally
collected, though not enough for export, are just enough to meet the demands of the
local cement factories located in these localities.
Brine-Fields / Salt Deposits
The occurrence of brine-springs in the Benue Valley has attracted considerable

attention. The most important seepages are found in the Abakaliki, Keana and
Mutum Daya areas of the Lower, Middle and Upper Benue Trough respectively.
Towns and villages around these localities have maintained a locally viable age-
old trade, based on salt produced from the native salt refineries (Fig. 10.25). The
economic importance of the mineral in a country that imports more than 90% of its
common salt and allied chemicals cannot be over-emphasized. This situation has led
to the intensification of the search for rock salt. The origin of the brines is thought to
relate to evaporites, possibly occurring in the continental, pre-marine Albian rocks
or in the transitional beds of the Upper Albian-Lower Cenomanian Awe Formation
(Offodile, 1976). Some interesting field evidence points to the probability of the
occurrence of dome structures in the brine bearing sediments.
Most of the Benue brine-fields are underlain by formations of Cretaceous age.
The tectonic set up in the three main fields (Abakaliki, Keana-Awe and Mutum
Daya) is also similar. The Abakaliki, Keana-Awe and the Mutum Daya brine-fields
are dominated by the Abakaliki, Keana and Lamurde anticlinoria. In each locality,
brine-springs, are closely associated with these structures and are seen to issue from
the flanks of the anticlinoria. The environments of deposition of the saline sedi-
ments of the Benue Trough are different from those of the South Atlantic basins. In
the Gabon and Congo basins there is evidence of restricted access to the sea which
allowed only an intermittent, but regular, supply of marine water into the basin,
mainly in the Aptian to Albian, a condition favourable for the accumulation of evap-
orites. On the other hand, there is evidence of the existence of a positive basement
barrier beneath the mouth of the present Niger Delta. It is not clear whether this fea-
ture could have restricted the movement of the sea both in and out of the valley, as in
the South-West African basins. The indication is that the Benue sea-way maintained
an open communication with the Atlantic throughout the Cretaceous. The parallel to
subparallel folds are almost at right angles to the coast and these could not also have
impeded the inflow of sea water during this time. However, the marine transgres-
sive and regressive episodes were controlled, essentially, by tectonic and/or eustatic
factors and evaporitic conditions appear to have developed, during the regressive
phases when parts of the sea were cut off, with shoals and lakes forming in isolated
areas under dry continental conditions (Offodile, 1976).
The occurrences of the brines are in form of springs, dug-holes and salt ponds
(Figs. 10.26, 10.27), which had been used for ages as the main raw material for local
salt production within the associated communities. However, most of the associated
Fig. 10.25 Salt processing center at Ribi in Nasarawa state, showing boiling to dryness and
crystallization of salts from the brine leachate. (Captured from Tijani and Loehnert, 2004)
(a)
(b)
Fig. 10.26 (a) Salt processing center in Ribi, showing boiling to dryness and crystallization of
salts from the brine leachate. (Note the burning fire woods which is to ensure boiling to dryness
and crystallization). (b) Solar evaporative crystallization (Note the heaps of already scraped salt-
impregnated soil materials, to be used in the leaching process, marked X at the background).
(Captured from Tijani and Loehnert, 2004)
communities had mystified the occurrence of these brines (saline groundwaters)

with some traditional restrictions and rituals in most cases. In most of the communi-
ties, it is only women-folk that have access to the saline waters while non-indigenes
or men are either totally not allowed or allowed only after an initial traditional rit-
ual. By and large, the salt-making venture is generally a women-folk affair and
had been, over the years, a source of income for greater proportion of these rural
women, though at a subsistence level. In terms of the occurrence, the brines in the
Benue Trough are primarily confined to the predominantly shaly marine and parallic
Fig. 10.27 (a) A saline/salt spring source in the Keana-Awe area of Nasarawa State. (Note the sets
of leaching clay pots, marked X at the background). (b) A salt lake/pond in the Keana Awe
area (Note the typical scene during a specified collection schedule is aimed at giving equal access
to all the women-folk and allow for recharge) (Captured from Tijani and Loehnert, 2004)
sequences of the Asu-River Group (AlbianCenomanian) and the Eze-Aku as well

as the Awgu Formation (TuronianConiacian). However, the variation in the local
lithology at the outcrop sites from predominantly shales in lower region to sand-
stones and intercalation of shale/limestone units in the middle region suggests that
the brines are not lithologic controlled. Furthermore, the occurrences in form of
springs, ponds and dug-holes are rather closely associated with the fracture systems
within the trough. Hence, irrespective of the mode of occurrence, it is quite clear
that the seepage movements or inflows of the brines are mostly controlled by the
fracture systems within the trough. Hydrochemical evaluation as presented in Tijani
et al. (1997) pointed out that the evolution of the brine in the Benue Trough through
the processes of evaporite formation and/or dissolution are less favored, while the
source of the primary solution was said to be strongly linked to modified marine fos-
sil seawater or formation water. However, the interplay of waterrock interactions
(e.g. dolomitization and ion exchange processes), dilution/mixing process as well
as leaching/dissolution of possible disseminated intergranular marine salts or pore
fluids are regarded as controlling processes for the observed differences in chemical
characters compared to that of seawater.
Uranium in the Sedimentary Basins
About 85% of the worlds production of uranium comes from deposits associated
with sedimentary and supergene processes. Such deposits include those occurring
in (1) quartz-pebble conglomerates, (2) sandstones, (3) caicrete and (4) shales,
phosphates and other related sediments. The sandstone-type deposit is the richest
and best exploited in Nigeria. Most of the known major occurrences of sandstone
type uranium deposits in the world are of Carbonaceous or younger age, although
some few deposits of the tectolithologic type, such as the Athabasca deposits
(Canada), also occur in the Proterozoic. The best known examples of the sandstone
type deposits include those hosted by Triassic and younger sediments in the Col-
orado/Wyoming Province of the USA, the Carbonaceous and younger sediments on
the western margin of the Air Massiff in Niger Republic and in the sediments of the
Franceville Basin of Gabon.
In Nigeria continental sandstones of equivalent age and/or sedimentary environ-
ments to those of Colorado and Niger occur in Sokoto, Chad, Benue and the Middle
Niger Basins. These sediments have been formed in basins surrounded by older
crystalline and volcanic rocks of the Basement Complex which may act as sources
of uranium mineralization in these sediments. The Sokoto Basin in the northwest-
ern corner of the country is filled with continental sediments namely, the Gundumi,
Illo and Gwandu Formations and brackish to marine sediments the Rima and
Sokoto Groups. It is noteworthy that the Sokoto Basin is the southern extension
of the Iullemmeden Basin, a sedimentary basin which also contains the uranium
producing Agades sandstones of the Niger Republic. Based on the occurrence of
uranium deposits in Niger Republic, any uranium mineralization in the Gundumi
and Illo Formations should be concentrated within the basal conglomerates and
arkoses which are closely associated with unconformities. The loose cementation
of the sediments in the Wurno Formation makes them permeable to any uranium
rich groundwater. The formation is also characterized by abundant plant and ani-
mal remains and also pyrite which may serve as reductants for uranium fixation.
The interbanding of permeable sandstone and mudstone with impervious clays in
the Gwandu Formation is particularly favourable for the roll type uranium miner-
alization (Dahlkamp, 1978) with the peat bands providing the necessary uranium
reductant. Airborne radiometric surveys carried out by the Geological Survey of
Nigeria in the Sokoto Basin indicate some uranium anomalies in the area.
The northeastern part of Nigeria is occupied by part of the Chad and Upper Benue
Basins. The two depositional basins are separated by the Zambuk Ridge. The geo-
logical setting of both the Bima and Kerri-Kerri Formations suggests that they are
potential hosts of uranium mineralization. For example, the Bima Sandstone has the
following features which are similar to those found in hosts of uranium deposits
in Colorado, Wyoming and elsewhere (see Grutt, 1971): (1) derived from prove-
nance of granitic and metamorphic rocks; (2) lies on an unconformity; (3) sediments
are mostly fluviatile and (4) the sandstones are greenish to greyish, feldspathic and
arkosic with interbanding of shales and mudstones. The last feature is indicative of
deposition of the sandstone in a reducing environment necessary for uranium depo-
sition and preservation. The thickness of the sediments varies from 100 to 300 m.
The Kerri-Kerri Formation is characterized by many of the features of penecon-
cordant sandstone deposits. The cross-bedded and gently dipping formation rests
unconformably on folded older rocks. It is bounded in many places by granitic and
metamorphic rocks of the Basement Complex and members of the Younger Granite
suits. These uraniferous rocks are possible sources from which uranium might be
leached into the permeable Kerri-Kerri Formation. Plant remains in the formation
serve as potential reductants for the transported uranium.
The southern part of the Benue Trough which occupies most of the eastern part
of the country is filled with Cretaceous to Quaternary sediments. Most of these
sediments are marine and consequently of no potential for uranium mineralization.
However, uranium anomalies which may be indicative of uranium mineralization
have been located by airborne spectrometric survey in some of the continental sedi-
ments, notably in the Ajali Sandstone. The anomalies in the formation occur along a
belt stretching from Okigwe in the south to Angba about 150 km away in the north.
The Mid-Niger Basin is a shallow trough filled with Cretaceous marine to
continental sediments. The continental sediments (Nupe Group) are probably
post-orogenic molasse facies and are predominantly sandstone with subsidiary
claystones, fine conglomerates and siltstones. The arkosic and feldspathic sandstone
common at the base of the sequence may be expected to host uranium mineraliza-
tion. This is supported by the occurrence of many uranium anomalies in the basin
although it is not certain if these uranium anomalies are due to significant uranium
mineralization.
Tar Sands / Bitumen

Extensive geological and geophysical studies (Ogunsola and Williams, 1988) have
shown the existence of huge deposits of tar-sands in Nigeria from which more than
31 billion barrels of heavy oil can be produced (Ogunsola and Williams, 1988).
Heavy oils extracted from the Nigerian tar-sands are comparable in properties with
those that were imported earlier. The tar-sand is composed of sand, heavy oil (bitu-
men), mineral-rich clay and water in varying proportions. These proportions were
found to be 84, 12, 2 and 4% respectively (Fasasi et al., 2003). This heavy oil in
tar-sand is commonly referred to as bitumen. It is a viscous and complex mixture of
hydrocarbons and other heterocyclic substances. Its formation could be due to ther-
mal alteration, microbial degradation, water-washing or gas deasphalting. It may
also be formed from radioactive bombardment (Fasasi et al., 2003). Extensive seep-
ages of bituminous sand are known to occur along an East-West belt stretching over
an area of about 120 km 6 km across Lagos, Ogun, Ondo and Edo States in
southwestern Nigeria (Ogunsola and Williams, 1988). The Nigerian tar sands con-
stitute important raw materials, like those that are needed by the Kaduna Refinery
for the production of some non conventional petroleum products such as lubricat-
ing greases, lubricating oil, waxes, bitumen and asphalt.
Chapter 11
Petroleum Resources
Introduction
The attached explanatory notes show that Nigeria is the worlds 8th largest producer
and 6th largest exporter of petroleum. It is the largest producer and exporter on
the African continent and is currently closely followed in production level by
Angola, Libya and Gabon. Current reserves (as at 2008) are put at 35 billion
barrels for oil and 180 trillion standard cubit feet for gas. At the moment produc-
tion is entirely from fields in the Niger Delta region while exploration campaigns
have been carried and/or ongoing in different segments of Nigerias sedimentary
basins.
The Niger Delta, offshore Dahomey Basin and some parts of the Anambra Basin
constitute currently the oil province of Nigeria. The Niger Delta oil province is
rated to be about the 12th largest in the world. Up to date a total of about 1,182
exploration wells have been drilled with 1,182 of them being on the delta. About
400 oil and gas fields of varying sizes have been documented. For the entire period
of oil exploration and production in Nigeria, 49% of the exploration wells can be
termed successful (575 discoveries for 1,182 exploration wells). In the early years
52% of the exploration wells were successful and in the latter years the success rate
increased to 68%. However, during a period of 19661976 only 40% of the wells
were considered successful. The increased success during the later years is attributed
to improved seismic technology. The sizes of the fields have decreased over the
period. Analysis of the discoveries shows that 3% of the discoveries are giants and
represent 32% of the total reserves found. In retrospect, 40% of the discoveries
represent smaller fields with only 3% of the total reserves found to date. Collectively,
the giant fields produce in excess of 1 million barrels a day out of the nations total
production of about 2.1 million barrels per day. A giant oil field is classified as a field
with an estimated ultimate recoverable oil of more than 500 million barrels. The
giant fileds in Nigeria include Oso, Ubit, Assan, Meren, Abo, Bonga, Agbami, etc.
The Bonga is located 120 kilometres (75 miles) offshore and has a daily production
capacity of 200,000 barrels of oil and 150 million standard cubic feet of gas. Most
Nigerian oilfields produce 20,00040,000 barrels per day. Nigerias average well
produces 1,000 barrels a day. Those fields with estimated recoverable oil in place
156 11 Petroleum Resources
of 30 million barrels and less are termed marginal fields and are hardly further
developed by the major operating companies.
Within the inland basins of Nigeria, the Nigerian National Petroleum Corpo-
ration (NNPC) through its frontier exploration services arm (NAPIMS) drilled
about 23 wells in the Nigerian sector of the Chad Basin and only gas shows were
encountered. The first well in the Benue Trough region, Kolmani-River-1, drilled
by Shell Nigeria Exploration and Production Company (SNEPCO) to a depth of
about 3,000 m in 1999 encountered some 33 billion standard cubic feet of gas
and little oil (that has been the only well drilled by that company in that area to
date). Two other wells, Kuzari-1 and Nasara-1, drilled by Elf Petroleum Nigeria
Limited (TotalFinaElf) in 1999 to a depth of 1,666 m and Chevron Nigeria Lim-
ited (ChevronTexaco) in 2000 to a depth of about 1,500 m, respectively, were
reported dry.
Hydrocarbon Habitat of the Niger Delta
Geochemical analyses of Niger Delta oils generally indicate land plant material and
structurelss organic matter (SOM) as the major source of the hydrocarbons (Stacher,
1995). Source rock anaylses have shown that clays from (1) the lower coastal plain,
(2) the marine-deltaic depositional areas (prodelta) and (3) the fully marine areas
can be enriched in both land plant material and structureless organic matter. Lower
coastal plain deposits (1), such as swamp clays and coals, are rarely preserved in-
situ in large volumes in the Niger Delta. These sediments are usually reworked and
re-deposited as marine-deltaic clays (2) and full marine clays (3).
Marine-deltaic clays form part of deeper, prospective Niger Delta well sections
characterized by shales with sand interbeds. Source rock analyses show peaks of
organic material with individual parasequences. However, significant source rock
thicknesses are rarely encountered.
Marine clays (3), which are interpreted to be present in large volumes at greater
depths are refered to in the literature as Akata Shale (Stacher, 1995). A number of
authors have concluded that source rocks of economic significance are to be found
in the Akata Shales (Weber and Daukoru, 1975; Evamy et al., 1978; Ekweozor and
Daukoru, 1984; Weber, 1986). Because of the over-pressure encountered in deep
exploration wells major sequences of Akata Shales have rarely been penetrated.
Temperatures and maturity profiles set the hydrocarbon kitchen at variable depths
below the penetrated hydrocarbon accummulations where mainly Akata Shales are
usually predicted.
Biostratigraphic analyses and mapping of paleo-water-depths show distinguished
areas of mainly shallow water depths and the position of slopes and deeper water
areas. Third order lowstand systems tracts were not formed in the area of the cen-
tral delta where a shallow ramp model with formation of mainly highstand and
transgressive systems is applicable. Clays deposited in this setting have not yielded
significant source potential. Samples from wells with deeper continuous shales,
identified as Akata Shales, have been interpreted as deposits from deeper water
Hydrocarbon Habitat of the Niger Delta 157
areas. Detailed analyses have shown that these shales can contain intervals with
high amounts of land-derived organic matter qualifying them as source rocks.
Deposition of land-derived fine organic matter in deeper waters of the distal
delta may be explained by sequence stratigraphy. During sea-level lowstands, major
erosion took place in exposed areas, forming incised valleys by river rejuvena-
tion. Eroded sands, silts, clays and fine organic matter from lower coastal plains
were transported down into the basin through newly cut channels. Organic material
and clays in water suspension were transported further offshore and sedimented in
deeper water, low energy areas. A favourable balance of terrestrial organic input,
low energy conditions and oxygen deficiency was required for maximum accumu-
lation and preservation of organic matter.
Almost all the commercial accumulations of oil and gas are found in deltaic sand-
stones of the Agbada Formation. Hydrocarbon accumulations are mainly related
to growth fault structures where traps occur in dip-closed crestal areas or against
one or more faults especially in their upthrown side (Fig. 9.1). Growth faulting is
induced by load, compaction and differential subsidence resulting from rapid sed-
imentation. In addition to conventional growth-fault related traps, there are other
non-conventional stratigraphic traps related to channel fills, regional sand pinch-
outs and truncation. Sand/shale ratios determine gross reservoir properties and seal-
ing potential of faults.Transgressive marine shales form important regional top seals,
whilst faults fequently form lateral seals. The sealing capacity of a fault is a func-
tion of the thickness and quality of shales that are juxtaposed across faults and the
degree of smearing along the fault planes.
As a consequence of sand/shale alternations and the trapping mechanism, most
fields are of a multiple reservoir type with stacked columns. Most of the reservoirs
have column heights of up to 15 m and in some cases column heights may be up
to 50 m (Stacher, 1995). The majority of reservoirs do no appear to be filled up
to split point. Gas-condensate-oil ratios are highly variable through the delta. High
gas to oil ratios are found in the south central, eastern and northern part of the delta
(Stacher, 1995). Gas chromatograms of whole crude and saturated compounds show
variable oil compositions which indicate the differences in the environment of depo-
sition of the related source rocks. Variations in pristane/phytane ratios are related to
source rock environments changing from acid back-swamps with hardly any bacte-
rial reworking to more aquatic, less acidic environments where bacteria rework algal
and plant material to SOM (structureless organic matter). Wax content and pour
points of non-biodegraded oils (API > 25 ) are variable and depend on the quality of
plant wax in the original source rocks. Variations in the composition of Niger Delta
oils at low carbon numbers are as a result of biodegradation and gas/water flush-
ing. Medium to heavy crudes (API < 25 ) are usually biodegraded. Stacher (1995)
observed that the vertical distribution of heavy degraded crudes directly relates to
the thickness and depth of the freshwater continental sands of the Benin Forma-
tion. Contents of sulphur, nickel and vanadium of Nigerian crude oils are generally
very low. Maturity indications for oil expulsion vary according to depobelt. This
is in line with observations of the hydrocarbon distribution over the delta and sug-
gests that individual macro-structures and depocentres form independent hydrocar-
bon provinces with their own burial, maturation, migration and trapping history.
Potentials in the Inland Basins

Some exploration campaigns have been undertaken in the inland basins of Nigeria
with the aim to expanding the national exploration and production base and to
thereby add to the proven reserves asset. The inland basins of Nigeria comprise
the Anambra Basin, the Lower, Middle and Upper Benue Trough, the southeast-
ern sector of the Chad Basin (locally known as the Bornu Basin), the Mid-Niger
(Bida) Basin and the SE Iullemeden Basin otherwise known as the Sokoto Basin.
However, these inland basins have continued to frustrate the efforts of many explor-
ers, principally because of the poor knowledge of their geology and the far distance
from existing infrastructure (discovery must be large enough to warrant production
investments), and for these reasons, many international companies have turned their
focus away from frontier onshore to frontier deep-water and ultra deep-water off-
shore of the Niger Delta area.
The inland basins of Nigeria constitute one set of a series of Cretaceous and
later rift basins in Central and West Africa whose origin is related to the open-
ing of the South Atlantic (Fig. 11.1). Commercial hydrocarbon accumulations were
sometime ago discovered in Chad and Sudan within this rift trend. In SW Chad,
exploitation of the Doba discovery (with estimated reserves of about 1 billion barrels
LIBYA EGYPT
ALGERIA
RE
SIRTE
D
EAST NIGER
SE
A
TERMIT/ BLUE NILE

NIGER KANEM
SUDAN
CHAD
BORNU BAGARRA MELUT
BONGOR
GONGOLA
T
NIGERI A DOBA
R IF
YOLA ETHIOPIA
BENUE
ON
N
IC A
C. A. R.
RO
A FR
NGAOUNDERE MUGLAD
ANZA
ME
NIGER
T
CA
EAS
DELTA
ZAIRE
(D.R.C.) KENYA
200 Km
Major oil discovery Major oil and gas shows
Fig. 11.1 Regional tectonic map of western and central African rifted basins showing the relation-
ship of the Muglad, Doba and East Niger Basins to the Benue Trough/Gongola Basin. Locations
of regional shear zones (marked with half-arrow) and major zones extension (complete arrow) are
shown. (Adapted from schull, 1988)
Lower Benue Trough / Anambra Basin 159
of oil) has caused the construction of a 1,070 km-long pipeline through Cameroon
to the Atlantic coast. In the Sudan, some giant fields (Unity 1 and 2, Kaikang,
Heglig, etc) have been discovered in the Muglad Basin (Mohamed et al., 1999). The
major source rocks and reservoirs are in the Aptian-Albian-Cenomanian continen-
tal deposits of the Abu Gabra and Bentiu formations, respectively, which are sim-
ilar and correlatable to the well-developed Bima Sandstone in the Nigerian Upper
Benue Trough. In Niger Republic, oil and gas shows have also been encountered
in Mesozoic Cenozoic sequences in the East Niger Graben, which is structurally
related to the Benue-Chad-Sudan-Libyan rift complexes (Zanguina et al., 1998).
With relentless and re-invigorated geological and geophysical studies, particularly
with respect to the evaluation of potential petroleum systems, commercial success
can also be achieved in the Nigerian sector of Africas inland basins, even if it may
take some time to put all the elements together.
At the core of any petroleum system is a good quality source rock (TOC > 0.5%,
HI > 150 mgHC/gTOC, liptinite content > 15%, Tmax > 430 C, Ro 0.51.2%,
biomarker validation). However, other petroleum system elements must include,
apart from established source rocks, also reservoir and seal lithologies, establish-
able trapping mechanisms and favorable regional migration pathways. Succintly
discussed below are extracts of the results of the work of Obaje et al. (2004) on
the hydrocarbon propospectivity of Nigerias inland basins from the view point of
organic geochemistry and organic petrology.
Lower Benue Trough / Anambra Basin

Table 11.1 shows the Rock Eval pyrolysis results of some samples from the Anam-
bra Basin. High TOC contents (up to 60.8 wt%) and hydrogen indices (HI) between
266 and 327 mgHC/gTOC characterize the coal beds of the Mamu Formation. The
underlying Nkporo and Enugu shales have TOC contents of 1.35 to 3.51 wt% and
HI values between 22 and 65 mgHC/gTOC. The regression equation based on the
S2 vs. TOC diagrams gave an average HI value of 364 mgHC/gTOC for the Mamu
coals and 84 mgHC/gTOC for the Nkporo and Enugu shales (Fig. 11.2) (Obaje et al.,
2004). A plot of S2 versus TOC and determining the regression equation was used
by Langford and Blanc-Valleron (1990) as the best method for determining the true
average hydrogen index (Av. HI) and measuring the adsorption of hydrocarbons by
the rock matrix. The Tmax and vitrinite reflectance values obtained on the coals
indicate immature to early mature stages (early oil window) for the successions in
the Anambra Basin. Peters (1986) stated that at a thermal maturity equivalent to
vitrinite reflectance of 0.6% (Tmax 435 C), rocks with HI above 300 mgHC/gTOC
will produce oil; those with HI between 300 and 150 will produce oil and gas; those
with HI between 150 and 50 will produce gas; and those with HI less than 50 are
inert. However, Sykes and Snowdon (2002) are of the opinion that coaly source
rocks are sufficiently different from marine and lacustrine source rocks in their
organic matter characteristics to warrant separate guidelines for their assessment
based on Rock-Eval pyrolysis. Based on a study of some New Zealand coals, they
Table 11.1. Rock Eval pyrolsis data of samples from the Anambra and the Mid-Nigar (Bida)
Basins (Courtest: Bundesanstalt for Geowissenschaften und Rohstoffe, Hanover, Germany)
TOC S1 S2 S3 Tmax
Sample ID Localicty Formation (wt%) (mg/g) (mg/g) (mg/g) ( C) HI OI
ANAMBRA BASIN
MAMU 25 Enugu Mamu 30.80 0.95 81.81 5.54 430 266 18
MAMU 22 Enugu Mamu 32.50 1.61 92.36 4.84 431 284 15
MAMU 19 Enugu Mamu 60.80 4.53 188.57 9.00 431 310 15
MAMU 16 Enugu Mamu 52.00 1.45 170.16 5.93 433 327 11
ENUG 13 Enugu Enugu 3.51 0.07 1.81 1.03 426 52 29
NKPO 8 Leru Nkporo 1.35 0.02 0.30 0.27 427 22 20
NKPO 7 Leru Nkporo 1.57 0.02 0.35 0.28 431 22 18
NKPO 5 Leru Nkporo 3.03 0.06 1.97 1.28 432 65 42
NKPO 4 Leru Nkporp 2.03 0.05 0.64 0.30 423 32 15
MID-NIGER/BIDA BASIN
AHOK 5 Ahoko/Lokoja Patti 2.74 0.07 2.98 2.30 429 109 84
AHOK 3 Ahoko/Lokoja Patti 2.79 0.06 2.39 2.30 425 86 82
AHOK 2 Ahoko/Lokoja Lokoja 2.39 0.06 1.78 1.92 423 74 80
AHOK 1 Ahoko/Lokoja Lokoja 2.73 0.05 1.71 2.08 421 63 76
mgHC/gTOC; mgCO2 /gTOC
concluded that the rank threshold for oil generation in coals is indicated at Tmax of
420430 C (Ro 0.550.6%), and the threshold for oil expulsion at Tmax 430440 C
(Ro 0.650.85%).
Plots on the modified Van Krevelen diagram by Obaje et al. (2004) for samples
from the Anambra Basin showed a mixed range of type IIII organic matter with a
dominance of type II (Fig. 11.3). A corresponding plot on the HI Tmax diagram
based on the values given by Peters (1986) indicates an oil and gas generative poten-
tial for some of the samples from the Anambra Basin (Fig. 11.4). GC and GC-MS
analyses of the lipid extracts reported biomarkers with a dominance of long-chain
n-alkanes (C24 C31 ) with obvious odd-over-even predominance (OEP) (Fig. 11.5).
This points to high inputs of terrestrial humic / higher plants organic matter as well
as maturity levels below the conventional begin of oil generation (Ro 0.6%). Pris-
tane/phytane ratios range from 5.58 to 16.88 and steranes are mainly of the C29
forms (Fig. 11.5) all of which confirm a considerable input of terrestrial organic
matter and fully aerobic conditions. The low Ts/Tm and relatively high m/H
ratios indicate maturity below the conventional begin of oil generation (Waples
and Machihara, 1991). With increasing maturity, 17(H)-trisnorhopanes (Tm) nor-
mally transform to 18(H)-trisnorneohopanes (Ts) and moretanes to 17(H)21(H)-
hopanes (H) (Meyers and Snowdon, 1993). However, the trend observed in that
study shows that the Ts is dependent on the lithology and is generally suppressed
in the coals compared to shales of the same the vitrinite reflectance maturity. Ts
does not appear in the coaly facies until a vitrinite reflectance maturity of about 0.9
(Ro%) is attained, whereas in the shales the Ts begins to appear already as early as
Ro% maturity of about 0.5.
Lower Benue Trough / Anambra Basin 161
2.5
y = 0.84 x 0.90
2.0 R2 = 0.93
1.5
S2
(mg/g) Anam Basin Shales
1.0
0.5
(Av. HI = 84)
0.0
0.00 1.00 2.00 3.00 4.00
TOC (%)
240
y = 3.64 x 26.89
200
R2 = 0.99
160
S2
120
(mg/g) Anam Basin Coals
80
40
(Av. HI = 364)
0
0.00 20.00 40.00 60.00 80.00
TOC (%)
4.0
y = 1.64 x 2.16
R2 = 0.26
3.0
S2
2.0
(mg/g) Mid Niger Shales
1.0
(Av. HI = 164)
0.0
0.00 1.00 2.00 3.00 4.00 5.00
TOC (%)
Fig. 11.2 S2 vs. TOC plots of Campanian-Maastrichtian samples from the Anambra and the
Mid-Niger (Bida) Basins with the regression equations which gave the average hydrogen indices
(Av. HI)
900 Chad Basin

Type I
800 Upper Benue
Middle Benue
700
Type II
Anambra Basin
600
Mid-Niger Basin
500
HI
400
300
200
100
Type III
0
0 100 200 300
OI
Fig. 11.3 HI vs. OI plots on the modified Van Krevelen diagram of samples from the inland basins
of Nigeria
Middle Benue Trough
In the Middle Benue Trough, TOC contents of up to 79.1 wt% (Table 11.2) and a
mean HI value of 281 mgHC/gTOC (Fig. 11.6) characterize the coals of the Awgu
Formation (Obaje et al., 2004). Tmax and Ro values in Tables 11.2 and 11.3 indi-
cate maturity in the peak to late oil window. Plots on the modified Van Krevelen
diagram of samples from the Middle Benue Trough showed a mixed range of type
IIII organic matter (Fig. 11.3), similar to the Anambra Basin. A corresponding plot
on the HI Tmax diagram indicates potentials in the oil and gas phase and a gas
phase for some of the coal samples from the Middle Benue Trough (Fig. 11.4). Chro-
matograms and mass fragmentograms of the lipid extracts show biomarkers with a
unimodal distributions of short and long-chain n-alkanes (C15 C28 ) with no obvious
odd-over-even predominance (Fig. 11.7) indicating that organic matter were con-
tributed from both algal and terrestrial higher plants sources or are in an advanced
stage of maturity. Pristane/phytane ratios range from 4.53 to 7.33 and steranes are
mainly of the C29 forms with C27 /C29 ratios ranging from 0.1 to 1.0 (Table 11.4).
These values indicate oxic depositional milieu that frequently changed between con-
tinental, marine and lacustrine environments. The relatively high values of Ts/Tm
and low moretane/hopane ratios validate the vitrinite reflectance maturity of 0.81.1
Ro% recorded for these samples.
Middle Benue Trough 163
600
Anambra Basin
Gas
500
Mid-Niger Basin
Oil & Gas Oil
Tmax
400
(C)
300
200
0 100 200 300 400 500
HI (mgHC/gTOC)
(a)
600
Gas Middle Benue

500
Oil & Gas
Oil
Tmax
400
(C)
300
200
0 100 200 300 400 500
HI (mgHC/gTOC) (b)
600
Gas Upper Benue

500
Oil & Gas
Oil
Tmax
400
(C)
300
200
0 100 200 300 400 500
HI (mgHC/gTOC)
(c)
Fig. 11.4 HI-Tmax plots of samples from the Benue Trough (Anambra Basin inclusive)
Abundance MAMU 19
(coal) Ion 71.00 (70.70 to 71.70): 0207307A.D
2000000
nC15
1800000
Pr
1600000
Relative intensity
1400000
Ion 71 (n-alkanes)
1200000
1000000
nC23
800000
nC30
nC20
600000
400000
Ph
200000
0
10.00 15.00 20.00 25.00 30.00 35.00 40.00 45.00 50.00
Time--> Time
Abundance Ion 191.00 (190.70 to 191.70): 0207307A.D
340000
320000
Tm
300000
280000
260000 H
240000
220000
200000
Ion 191 (triterpanes)
180000
160000
140000
m
120000
100000
80000
60000
40000
20000 Ts
0
Time--> 30.00 32.00 34.00 36.00 38.00 40.00 42.00 44.00
Abundance Ion 217.00 (216.70 to 217.70): 0207307A.D

13000
12500
12000
11500
11000
10500
10000
29
27
Relative intensity
9500
9000
Ion 217 (steranes)
8500
8000
7500
7000
6500
6000 28
5500
5000
4500
4000
3500
3000
2500
2000
1500
1000
500
0
Time--> 30.00 32.00 34.00 36.00 38.00 40.00 42.00 44.00
Time
Pr = Pristane, Ph = Phytane, Ts = 18(H)trisnorneohopane, Tm = 17(H)trisnorhopane, m = 17(H)21(H)moretane,
H = 17(H)21(H)C30hopane; 27, 28, 29 = 5(H)14(H)17(H)C27C29steranes (20R)
Fig. 11.5 Mass Chromatograms of ions 77 (n-alkanes), 217 (steranes) and 191 (hopanes) of Mamu
coal (Mamu Formation), Anambra Basin
Upper Benue Trough

The formations from the Upper Benue Trough have generally low TOC and HI con-
tents (Table 11.5) , except the coals of the Lamja Formation (LAMCO) and those
from Doho and Gombe (UBDJ, MGMC) within the Gombe Sandstone as well as
Upper Benue Trough 165
Table 11.2 Rock Eval pyrolysis data of samples from the Middle Benue Trough (Courtesy: Bun-
desanstalt fur Geowissenschaften und Rohstoffe, Hanover, Germany)
Middle Benue Trough

TOC S1 S2 S3 Tmax
Sample ID Locality Formation (wt%) (mg/g) (mg/g) (mg/g) ( C) HI OI
OBIC 6 Jangwa Awgu 17.40 0.41 21.76 5.37 444 125 31

OBIC 5 Jangwa Awgu 75.60 2.6 192.77 2.69 457 255 4
OBIC 4 Jangwa Awgu 76.30 3.04 203.84 2.52 452 267 3
OBIC 3b Jangwa Awgu 26.40 0.84 43.51 1.48 457 165 6
OBIC 3 Jangwa Awgu 79.10 3.16 207.3 2.50 459 262 3
OBIC 2b Jangwa Awgu 70.60 2.27 171.54 2.31 453 243 3
MBJJ 9 Jangwa Awgu 27.00 3.93 41.20 1.65 452 153 6
MBJJ 8 Jangwa Awgu 44.20 0.26 18.42 19.13 441 42 43
MBJJ 7 Jangwa Awgu 43.10 0.19 10.81 18.12 445 25 42
MBJJ 6 Jangwa Awgu 61.10 1.93 83.05 13.60 449 136 22
MBJJ 5 Jangwa Awgu 18.50 0.38 22.18 5.32 444 120 29
MBJJ 4 Jangwa Awgu 23.80 0.72 39.58 1.23 455 166 5
MBJJ 3 Jangwa Awgu 2.69 0.02 1.99 0.30 463 74 11
MBJJ 2 Jangwa Awgu 66.70 4.38 164.29 1.33 452 246 2
MBJJ 1 Jangwa Awgu 17.40 0.08 2.49 12.49 457 14 72
some Dukul Formation samples, all of which have very good to good source rock
qualities. Akande et al. (1998) and Obaje et al. (1999) had independently reported
TOC values of up to 12.5 wt% from the Yolde Formation and 2.4 wt% from the
lower Pindiga Formation, respectively. In the Lamja Formation, TOC contents attain
values of up to 50.7 wt% and a mean HI of 183 mgHC/gTOC for the coals in the
Upper Benue combined (Fig. 11.6). Tmax and Ro values in Tables 11.3 and 11.5
indicate maturity in the middle/peak oil window for the coals of the Lamja Forma-
tion. Samples from the Bima, Yolde, Pindiga and Gongila formations used in the
study by Obaje et al. (2004) yielded poor source rock quality. Plots on the modified
Van Krevelen diagram for samples from the Upper Benue Trough show mainly type
III organic matter with some type II attributable to the Lamja coals (Fig. 11.3). The
corresponding HI Tmax diagram indicates some potentials between oil and gas
with gas dominating. Majority of the samples fall into fields that have no hydro-
carbon generative potential (Fig. 11.4). The Lamja and Gombe coals are of special
attention, especially the Lamja which yielded the highest amount of soluble organic
matter during solvent extraction (Fig. 11.8). Biomarkers show a dominance of both
short and long-chain n-alkanes (C14 C31 ) with negligible OEP (Fig. 11.9). Pris-
tane/phytane ratios range from 0.84 in the Pindiga Formation to 6.65 in the Lamja
coals. C27 /C29 ratios range from as low as 0.2 in the Lamja coal to 1.9 in the Pindiga
Formation (Table 11.4) indicating rapidly changing depositional conditions. The
very low Ts/Tm ratio (0.03) and the moderate moretane/hopane ratio (0.18) validate
maturity lower than 0.9% Ro.
Organic petrologic studies by Obaje et al. (2004) presented moderate to high
contents of liptinite macerals for most of the coal samples from the Benue Trough
Table 11.3 Vitrinite reflectance values and some petrographic remarks on samples from the Benue Trough and Mid-Niger (Bida) Basin. (Courtesy:
166
Bundesanstalt fur Geowissenschaften und Rohstoffe, Hanover, Germany)

Sample ID VR (Ro%) Remarks
Anambra MAMU 25 0.56 Very high content of liptinite; V = L > 1
MAMU 22 0.54
MAMU 16 0.56 Very rich in liptinite (sporinite, resinite, cutinite, liptodetrinite); V, L, I in approx. equal amounts
NKPO 4 0.49 Liptinite well represented (approx. 20%); V > I > L
Mid-Niger AHOK 3 0.62
AHOK 2 0.56 About 40% Inertinite, 35% Liptinite, 25% Vitrinite (I > L > V)
Middle Benue OBIC 5 1.00 Very rich in maceral constituents with V > L > I
OBIC 3 0.96
MBJJ 9 1.07
MBJJ 8 0.99
MBJJ 7 1.00 Rich in maceral constituents with V > I > L
MBJJ 6 0.96 Very rich in maceral constituents with V > L > 1
MBJJ 5 1.06
MBJJ 4 1.08
MBJJ 3 0.83 Not very rich in maceral constituents, mainly vitrinite
MBJJ 2 0.99 About 70% Vitrinite, 25% Liptinite (lost fluorescence), 5% Inertinite
MBJJ 1 0.990
Upper Benue UBWJ 2 (1.36)(0.73)0.48 A mixture of very different types of vitrinite macerals; probably highly reworked; I > V > L
UBHJ 4 0.86 Difficult to distinguish whether organic matter are vitrinite or inertinite, VR measurements probably reflects those of
inertinite
UBHJ 3 0.89
UBHJ 2 0.50 Organic constituents very scanty; more than 90% of matter is inertinite
UBHJ 1 0.49 Abundant inertinite (> 80%), few liptinite, very few vitrinite
11
UBDJ 2 0.53 High content of liptinite; corpohuminite abundant; V > L > I

UBDJ 1 0.53 Moderately good content of liptinite; V > L > I
LAMCO 7 0.73 Rich in liptinite. Abundant micrinite associated with sporinite in desmocollinite; V > L > I
LAMCO 1 0.70
DUKL 8 0.62 Abundant pyrites; poor in maceral constituents
GONG 3 0.82
PIND 1 0.84 Organic constituents very scanty; possibly the measured macerals (VR) were those of inertinite
Petroleum Resources
V = Vitrinite, L = Liptinite, I = Inertinite

100
y = 1.83 x 0.71
80 R2 = 0.99
60
Upp. Benue Coals
S2 40
(mg/g)
20
(Av. HI = 183)
0
0.00 10.00 20.00 30.00 40.00 50.00 60.00
TOC (%)
250
y = 2.81 x 40.16
200 R2 = 0.83
150
S2 Mid. Benue Coals

100
(mg/g)
50
(Av. HI = 281)
0
0.00 20.00 40.00 60.00 80.00 100.00
TOC (%)
240
y = 3.64 x 26.89
200
R2 = 0.99
160
120 Anam. Basin Coals

S2
(mg/g) 80
40
(Av. HI = 364)
0
0.00 20.00 40.00 60.00 80.00
TOC (%)
Fig. 11.6 S2 vs. TOC plots of coal samples from the Benue Trough with the regression equations
which gave the average hydrogen indices (Av. HI)
(up to 40% in the Lamja Formation). The liptinites comprise mainly resinite, spori-
nite, cutinite and bituminite from which the abundant micrinite macerals in all the
coal samples must have been generated. The origin, nature and significance of micri-
nite maceral to oil and gas generation have attracted much attention. In a detailed
Abundance
OBIC 5 Ion 71.00 (70.70 to 71.70): 0207299A.D
240000 (coal)
220000
nC25
200000
180000
nC16
160000 Ion 71 (n-alkanes)
Relative intensity
140000
120000
nC27
100000 Pr
80000
60000
40000
Ph
20000
0
10.00 15.00 20.00 25.00 30.00 35.00 40.00 45.00 50.00
Time
Time-->
Abundance
14000 Ion 191.00 (190.70 to 191.70): 0207299A.D

13000
H
12000
11000
10000
9000
Ion 191 (triterpanes)
8000
7000
6000 Tm
Ts
5000
4000
3000
m
2000
1000
0
30.00 32.00 34.00 36.00 38.00 40.00 42.00 44.00
Time-->
Abundance
950 Ion 217.00 (216.70 to 217.70): 0207299A.D

900
850
800 27 29 Ion 217 (steranes)
750 28
700
Relative intensity
650
600
550
500
450
400
350
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
30.00 32.00 34.00 36.00 38.00 40.00 42.00 44.00
Time-->
Time
Fig. 11.7 Mass chromatograms of ions 77 (n-alkanes), 191 (hopanes) and 217 (steranes) of OBIC
5 (Obi coal) from the Awgu Formation in the Middle Benue Trough
Table 11.4 Biomarker parameters of samples from the inland basins of Nigeria
C27 C28 C29

Sample ID Formation Pr/Ph Ts/Tm m/H (%) (%) (%) C27/C29
Anambra MAMU 22 Mamu 16.88 0.01 0.48 14.0 26.3 59.6 0.2
Basin MAMU 19 Mamu 5.58 0.02 0.49 13.6 29.2 57.1 0.2
ENUG 13 Enugu 11.08 0.09 0.52 39.8 17.6 42.6 0.9
NKPO 5 Nkporo 9.57 0.25 0.27 32.7 21.7 45.6 0.7
NKPO 4 Nkporo 7.39 0.23 0.24 36.7 19.5 43.8 0.8
Mid-Niger AHOK 5 Patti 2.79 0.36 0.42 44.4 18.4 37.2 1.2
Basin AHOK 2 Lokoja 1.55 0.31 0.36 31.6 20.9 47.6 0.7
AHOK 1 Lokoja 2.88 0.28 0.52 42.8 16.9 40.3 1.1
Middle OBIC 5 Awgu 4.70 0.95 0.07 16.1 32.3 51.6 0.3
Benue OBIC 2b Awgu 4.53 0.84 0.08 27.8 25.3 46.8 0.6
MBJJ 7 Awgu 4.89 1.23 0.07 40.0 20.0 40.0 1.0
MBJJ 4 Awgu 7.33 3.21 0.05 12.5 33.8 53.8 0.2
MBJJ 2 Awgu 4.95 0.92 0.06 7.8 39.1 53.1 0.1
Upper UBWJ 1 Gombe 1.22 0.71 0.12 41.4 21.4 37.1 1.1
Benue UBHJ 4 Gombe 0.94 0.81 0.10 8.9 32.2 58.9 0.2
UBDJ 2 Gombe 3.44 0.00 0.14 13.7 44.9 41.4 0.3
MGMC 3 Gombe 2.67 0.25 0.14 35.8 20.2 44.0 0.8
LAMCO 1 Lamja 6.65 0.03 0.18 14.7 21.7 63.6 0.2
DUKL 8 Dukul 2.05 0.74 0.21 42.7 19.2 38.0 1.1
DUKL 1 Dukul 3.91 0.32 0.27 39.3 23.0 37.7 1.0
GONG 3 Gongila 1.00 0.61 0.12 39.7 25.0 35.3 1.1
PIND 10 Pindiga 0.84 0.36 0.36 51.0 22.6 26.4 1.9
Chad Basin KM-1 680 Gongila 0.80 0.33 0.15 46.6 21.1 32.3 1.4
KM-1-1620 Gongila 1.66 0.85 0.10 41.7 18.9 39.4 1.1
MS-1-1005 Gongila 1.01 0.38 0.18 47.2 19.2 33.6 1.4
MS-1-1155 Gongila 0.72 0.38 0.13 17.8 18.8 63.4 0.3
TM-1-2605 Gongila 1.30 0.83 0.10 44.7 22.0 33.3 1.3
ZY-1-885 Gongila 2.83 0.22 0.31 52.2 22.8 25.0 2.1
ZY-1-1210 Gongila 2.85 1.25 0.11 46.8 18.8 34.4 1.4
ZY-1-1325 Gongila 2.97 0.97 0.10 49.1 20.8 30.2 1.6
ZY-1-1880 Gongila 2.98 0.92 0.10 46.2 18.5 35.3 1.3
ZY-1-2840 Gongila 0.98 0.94 0.09 48.6 18.9 32.4 1.5
study on the genesis of micrinite, Teichmueller and Wolf (1977) concluded that it is
related to liptinites (although micrinite comes under the inertinite maceral group),
and may have been generated from them (liptinites); pointing out that it appears first
in the bituminous coal stage as a product of the coalification of liptinites, especially
bituminite, with a close link to the generation of petroleum. Taylor and Liu (1989),
however, are of the opinion that although micrinite is more common in bituminous
coals, it occurs also in sub-bituminous coals (confirmed in this study), within an
overall Ro range of 0.31.3%. The amount and density increased with rank and
was thus inferred that oil generation proceeds over a considerable range at vary-
ing rates. The concentration of micrinite particles may thus offer a useful means
of trailing the process of hydrocarbon generation and expulsion within the Benue
Trough.
Table 11.5 Rock Eval data of samples from the Upper Benue Trough
Upper Benue Trough

TOC S1 S2 S3 Tmax
UBWJ 2 Wuro Gombe 2.63 0.01 0.06 2.60 511 2 99

UBWJ 1 Wuro Gombe 1.26 0.01 0.05 0.67 515 4 53
UBHJ 4 H/Gari Gombe 1.05 0.01 0.03 0.37 310 3 35
UBHJ 3 H/Gari Gombe 0.96 0.01 0.03 0.43 502 3 45
UBHJ 2 H/Gari Gombe 0.83 0.01 0.03 0.47 300 4 57
UBHJ 1 H/Gari Gombe 0.92 0.01 0.03 0.47 282 3 51
UBDJ 2 Doho Gombe 20.20 0.62 35.95 10.53 423 178 52
UBDJ 1 Doho Gombe 6.84 0.13 12.01 5.08 429 176 74
MGMS 1 H/Gari Gombe 0.12
MGMC 3 H/Gari Gombe 3.43 0.08 9.62 1.58 432 280 46
LGMCO 7 Lamja Lamja 51.10 1.47 91.70 14.15 438 179 28
LAMCO 1 Lamja Lamja 50.70 2.15 93.25 12.62 438 184 25
MFS 3 Fika Fika 0.07
MFS 1 Fika Fika 0.07
DUKL 8 Lakun Dukul 0.61 0.02 0.27 0.18 429 45 30
DUKL 5 Lakun Dukul 0.34 0.01 0.05 0.83 429 15 242
DUKL 3 Lakun Dukul 0.36 0.01 0.10 0.17 436 28 47
DUKL 1 Lakun Dukul 0.72 0.03 0.46 0.20 433 64 28
MDS 13 Lakun Dukul 0.53 0.01 0.09 0.39 434 17 74
MDS 11 Lakun Dukul 0.91 0.02 0.26 0.60 432 28 66
MDS 4 Lakun Dukul 0.45 0.01 0.10 0.36 435 22 81
GONG 4 Ashaka Gongila 0.55 0.02 0.14 0.33 421 26 61
MGS 24 Ashaka Gongila 0.09
MGS 7 Ashaka Gongila 0.16
MGS 5 Ashaka Gongila 0.42 0.01 0.06 0.34 421 14 81
PIND 10 Pindiga Pindiga 0.71 0.02 0.22 0.36 418 31 51
PIND 1 Pindiga Pindiga 0.12 0 0
MPS 77 Gombe Pindiga 0.23 0.01 0.02 0.32 276 9 139
MPS 74 Gombe Pindiga 0.07
MPS 72 Pindiga Pindiga 0.64 0.02 0.21 0.33 421 33 52
MYS 3 Gombe Yolde 0.21 0.01 0.13 0.51 424 62 242
MYS 2 Gombe Yolde 0.05
YOLD 6 Futuk Yolde 0.12
YOLD 4 Futuk Yolde 0.30 0.01 0.08 0.19 437 26 63
YOLD 2 Futuk Yolde 0.35 0.01 0.11 0.12 438 31 34
BIMA 5 Bambam Bima 0.07
mgHC/gTOC; mgCO2 /TOC

Chad Basin 171
ZY-1-1210: TOC = 1.07, HI = 125, Tmax = 442, Ronot determined

LAMCO 1: TOC = 50.7, HI = 184, Tmax = 438, Ro= 0.70
OBIC 5: TOC = 75.6, HI = 259, Tmax = 457, Ro= 1.00
MAMU 19: TOC = 60.8, HI = 310, Tmax = 431, Ro= 0.54 (takenon MAMU 22)
1. KM-1 680
2. KM-1-1620
3. MS-1-1005
4. MS-1-1155
5. TM-1-2605
LAMCO 1 6. ZY-1-885
10,000 7. ZY-1-1210
8. ZY-1-1325
OBIC 5 MAMU 19 9. ZY-1-1880
10. ZY-1-2840
7,500 11. PIND 10
Extract (ppm)
12. GONG 3
13. DUKL 1
14. DUKL 8
15. LAMCO 1
ZY-1-1210 16. MGMC 3
5,000 17. UBDJ 2
18. UBHJ 4
19. UBWJ 1
20. MBJJ 2
21. MBJJ 4
2,500 22. MBJJ 7
23. OBIC 2b
24. OBIC 5
25. NKPO 4
26. NKPO 5
0 27. ENUG 13
28. MAMU 19
1
11
13
15
17
19
21
23
25
27
29
31
29. MAMU 22
30. AHOK 1
Samples (see legend) 31. AHOK 2
32. AHOK 5
Fig. 11.8 Extract yield per sample (in a 9:1 isohexane-acetone solvent mixture) indicating
LAMCO 1 with Tmax 438 C/Ro 0.70% to be within the maturity threshold of peak oil
explulsion
Chad Basin
Eighty percent of the shale samples from the Chad Basin studied by Obaje et al.
(2004) have TOC values > 0.5 wt%, the minimum limit for hydrocarbon genera-
tion (Table 11.6). The HI values all indicate gas-prone Type III organic matter with
possibilities to generate gaseous hydrocarbons when juxtaposed against the Tmax
(Figs. 11.3, 11.10). S2 vs. TOC plots (Fig. 11.11) indicate a possible oil generating
potential in source rocks from Ziye-1 well (oil was not discovered in this well, but
there is such a possibility in prospects that have source rocks correlatable to those
in Ziye-1 well). Biomarkers show a dominance of short-chain n-alkanes with no
obvious OEP and are very similar to what an oil show or oil sample would look like
(Fig. 11.12). A plot of the soluble organic matter (extract yield) against the TOC as
proposed by Landais and Connan (1980) in Jovancicevic et al. (2002) for Ziye-1-
1210 (depth: 1,210 m) indicate that some oils have actually migrated (oil show/oil
impregnation) in Ziye-1 well (Fig. 11.13). This diagram, however, is not suitable
for determining expelled/migrated hydrocarbons in coals and coaly samples, and for
this reason only plots of the Chad Basin samples can be considered reliable. Pris-
tane/phytane ratios range from 0.80 to 2.98 that indicate anoxic to oxic depositional
environments. Steranes are dominantly of the C27 forms (Fig. 11.12, Table 11.4).
The predominance of type-III organic matter in this basin with dominantly marine
LAMCO 1
Abundance
(coal)
Ion 71.00 (70.70 to 71.70): 0207274A.D

2400000 Pr
2200000
2000000
1800000
nC15 Ion 71 (n-alkanes)
Relative intensity
1600000
1400000
1200000
nC23
1000000
nC20
800000
nC30
600000
400000 Ph
200000
0
10.00 15.00 20.00 25.00 30.00 35.00 40.00 45.00 50.00
Time--> Time
Abundance
50000 Ion 191.00 (190.70 to 191.70): 0207274A.D
48000
46000
44000
42000 H
40000
38000
36000 Tm
34000
32000
30000 Ion 191 (triterpanes)
28000
26000
24000
22000
20000
18000
16000
14000
12000
10000 m
8000
6000
4000 Ts
2000
0
30.00 32.00 34.00 36.00 38.00 40.00 42.00 44.00
Time-->
Abundance
Ion 217.00 (216.70 to 217.70): 0207274A.D
1500
1400 29
1300
1200
1100 Ion 217 (steranes)
1000
900
Relative intensity
800
28
700
600 27
500
400
300
200
100
0
30.00 32.00 34.00 36.00 38.00 40.00 42.00 44.00
Time-->
Time
Fig. 11.9 Mass chromatograms of ions 77 (n-alkanes), 191 (hopanes) and 217 (steranes) of
LAMCO 1 (Lamja coal) from the Lamja formation in the Uper Benue Trough
depositional environments (as confirmed by the high contents of C27 steranes) may
be attributed to high oxic level (high Pr/Ph ratios) in the marine system. The rela-
tively high Ts/Tm and low moretane/hopane ratios validate maturity levels that have
entered the main phase of oil generation.
Chad Basin 173
Table 11.6 Rock Eval pyrolysis data of samples from the Chad Basin
Chad Basin
TOC S1 S2 S3 Tmax
KM-1 680 Kemar-1 well Gongila 1.13 0.03 0.84 0.39 435 74 35
KM-1-770 Kemar-1 well Gongila 1.11 0.02 0.43 0.44 433 39 40
MS-1-640 Murshe-1 well Gongila 0.96 0.02 0.22 0.74 419 23 77
TM-1-935 Tuma-1 well Gongila 0.33 0.01 0.10 0.64 429 31 197
TM-s-2285 Tuma-1 well Gongila 0.92 0.06 0.33 0.62 451 36 68
ZY-1-885 Ziye-1 well Gongila 0.71 0.02 0.54 0.50 431 76 71

Fig. 11.10 HI-Tmax plots of 600

samples from the Chad Basin
Gas
500
Oil & Gas Oil
Tmax
(C) 400
300
200
0 100 200 300 400 500
HI (mgHC/gTOC)
2.0
Ziye-1
y = 1.48x
1.48 x -0.43
0.43
1.5
R2 = 0.82
S2
(mg/g)
1.0
(Av. HI = 148)
0.5
0.0
0.00 0.20 0.40 0.60 0.80 1.00 1.20
TOC (%)
Fig. 11.11 S2 vs. TOC plots of samples from Ziye-1 well in the Chad Basin with the regression
equations which gave the average hydrogen index (Av. HI) of source rocks in the well
Mid-Niger / Bida Basin
Although TOC values (Table 11.1) and liptinite contents are relatively high in the
Mid-Niger Basin samples, the Tmax values, Ts/Tm and moretane/hopane ratios
(Table 11.4) are indicative that hydrocarbons of mainly gaseous composition are
probably just being generated in the basin and may not yet have been expelled nor
migrated in large quantities. However, it is important to note at this stage that some
hydrocarbon seepages have been reported along the bank of River Niger around
Pategi and Mokwa in the Niger State of Nigeria (Philip Shekwolo, personal com-
munications).
Organic petrological and geochemical (Rock-Eval pyrolysis) investigation of
twenty shales collected from the Patti Formation by Akande et al. (2005) indicate a
Mid-Niger / Bida Basin 175
ZY-1-1210
Abundance
(Ziye-1)
180000 Ion 71.00 (70.70 to 71.70): 0207233A.D

170000 Pr
160000
150000
140000
130000
nC 20
120000 Ion 71 (n-alkanes)
Relative intensity
110000
100000
90000
nC 23
80000
70000
60000 Ph
nC 26
50000
40000
30000
20000
10000
0
10.00 15.00 20.00 25.00 30.00 35.00 40.00 45.00 50.00
Time-->
Time
Abundance
11500 Ion 191.00 (190.70 to 191.70): 0207233A.D
11000
10500 H
10000
9500
9000
8500
8000
7500
7000 Ion 191 (triterpanes)
6500
6000
5500
5000
4500
4000
3500
3000 Ts
Tm
2500 m
2000
1500
1000
500
0
Time--> 32.00 34.00 36.00 38.00 40.00 42.00 44.00
Abundance
Ion 217.00 (216.70 to 217.70): 0207233A.D
1200
1150
1100
1050
1000
950 27
900
850 Ion 217 (steranes)
800
750
Relative intensity
700 29
650
600
550 28
500
450
400
350
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
30.00 32.00 34.00 36.00 38.00 40.00 42.00 44.00
Time-->
Time
Fig. 11.12 Mass chromatograms of ions 77 (n-alkanes), (hopanes) and 217 (steranes) of
Ziye-1-1210 (Ziye-1 well) from the Chad Basin (probably Gongila formation)
large abundance of vitrinite, moderate liptinite and lesser amounts of inertinite. Total
organic carbon (TOC) values of the samples average 2 wt.% with most samples (ca.
60%) having greater than 2 wt.% TOC. Vitrinite reflectance (Ro%) and Tmax data
Chad Basin Upper Benue Middle Benue (coals)

Anambra Basin Mid-Niger Basin
100000
40000
il
O
d
s
te
ck
ra
Ro
ig
10000

e
rc

ou
SOLUBLE ORGANIC MATTER (ppm)
il S

O
4000

s
ck
Ro

ce

ur
1000
So
n-

No

400

100
40

10
0.4 4.0 40.0

0.1 1.0 10.0 100.0
TOC (%)
Fig. 11.13 Soluble organic matter vs. TOC plots (based on Landais and Connan in Jovancicevic
et al. (2002)) of samples from the inland basins of Nigeria indicating migrated oil in Ziye-1 well.
This diagram does not recognize the oil source rock potential of coals and coaly samples and
cannot therefore not be used to evaluate such samples
of the sediments all indicate thermal immaturity to marginally mature status for the
shale beds, these being at the threshold of the oil generation window. Rock-Eval
data for the shales (TOC, Tmax, HI, Yield Potential) suggest the prevalence of a
humic Type III kerogen. Generally, the genetic potential of these source rocks is
low and free hydrocarbons are absent. Indeed only three of the samples studied
by Akande et al. (2005) yielded greater than 2 kgHC/ton of rock suggesting a fair
source rock potential. Given the prevalence of Type III kerogen, maturity levels and
Coal Deposits in the Benue Trough as Potential Hydrocarbon Source Rocks 177
hydrocarbon potential yields, Akande et al. (2005) concluded that source rocks of
the Patti Formation have some moderate to fair potential for gaseous hydrocarbons
which have not yet been generated at the present outcrop levels.
Coal Deposits in the Benue Trough as Potential Hydrocarbon

Source Rocks
The subject of coal as a major source of oil and gas in many parts of the world has
been extensively reviewed and succinctly discussed by Hunt (1991) and many other
authors. Coal has long been recognized as a source of gas, primarily methane and
carbon dioxide but its importance as a source of economic accumulations of oil has
been difficult to prove as coals are often interbedded with shales which are always
assumed to be the source beds. Increasing evidence, however, suggests that coals and
associated type III kerogens can yield not only gas or condensate (e.g. Tissot and
Welte, 1984), but also significant quantities of oil (Murchison, 1987; Hunt, 1991;
Hendrix et al., 1995). The traditional view that coals are largely gas-prone may be
the result of historical bias in the study of North American and European Paleozoic
coals, prior to the study of Mesozoic-Cenozoic coals containing contributions from
resinous conifers and angiosperms (Obaje and Hamza, 2000).
Pyrolysis data have revealed that the hydrocarbon richness of sedimentary rocks
is dependent on the amount and nature of liptinite and some vitrinite macerals (Hunt,
1991; Hendrix et al., 1995). The abundance of liptinite macerals is therefore the
major criterion when considering any sedimentary rock (including coal) as a poten-
tial source for liquid hydrocarbons. A minimum of 1520% liptinite content (by
volume) of total macerals in shales, carbonates, or coals is considered an important
criterion for a rock to be characterized as a potential oil source rock (Hunt, 1991).
Although the concentration of long-chain aliphatic constituents has also been con-
sidered as a primary determinant of the oil generation potential of coals (Curry
et al., 1994), the factors which govern their occurrence in different coals are poorly
understood. Permian coals from the Cooper Basin in Australia, which have sourced
commercial accumulations of oil (Curry et al., 1994), were deposited in high lati-
tude bogs and contain 4070% inertinite. Pristane/phytane ratios range from 2.15 to
6.00 and HIs are moderate (up to 243 mgHC/gTOC). The extracts and pyrolysates
both contain high relative concentration of aliphatic groups. These aliphatic groups
were found to be derived from microbial biomass (bacterial and algal degrada-
tion products). The Taranaki coals of New Zealand, which also are the source of
commercial oil accumulations, were deposited in temperate fluvial-deltaic environ-
ments (Collier and Johnson, 1991). HI values range from 236 to 365. Extracts have
high pristane/phytane ratios and variable abundances of hopanoid and other non-
hopanoid terpanes. The extracts and pyrolysates both contain high relative concen-
trations of aliphatic groups >nC20 which were interpreted to be derived directly
from higher plant materials. The geochemical results from the studies of Cooper
Basin and Taranaki Nasin coals show that long-chain aliphatic groups in coals can
be derived directly from higher plant materials, from microbial activity in the depo-
sitional environment, or from a combination of both. The geochemical data of our
Benue Trough coals are very similar to those of the Cooper Basin and the Taranaki
Basin.
Coals and related continental strata with type III kerogen provide the source for
commercial oil accumulations in many other sedimentary basins around the world:
e.g. in the Mahakam Delta of Indonesia (Huc et al., 1986), the Karoo Basin in
Tanzania (Mpanju et al., 1991), the Junggar and Tarim Basins in northwestern China
(Hendrix et al., 1995) and in the Harald and Lulita fields in the Danish Central
Graben of the North Sea (Petersen et al., 2000). And in the Niger Delta of Nigeria,
source rocks of dominantly type III kerogen produce the vast amounts of hydrocar-
bons that have accumulated in that part of the West African continental margin. The
major problem with hydrocarbons generated from coaly source rocks is the fact that
most of such hydrocarbons are adsorbed in the interstices of the coal matrix which
has made effective expulsion, migration, accumulation and producibility very diffi-
cult (Barker et al., 1989). This is probably the case with the envisaged coaly-sourced
hydrocarbons in the Nigerian Benue Trough. Exploration for hydrocarbons in these
coals, therefore, must target deep coal seams that have been subjected to local and
regional tectonics.
Charcoal is one of the most widely used adsorbent for taking bitumens and other
organic matter contaminants out of a flowing water system. Laboratory experiments
have shown that as you go from high volatile bituminous coal to anthracite, the
adsorption of hydrocarbons increases. Increasing pressure also increases the adsorp-
tion. Wyman (1984) slowly desorbed coal samples obtained at a depth of 2,835 m
in the deep Western Canadian basin and found that after 15 days only the hydro-
carbons, methane, ethane and propane were desorbed. By 34 days he was able to
obtain isobutane, n-butane and isopentane. Extraction of these coals released up
to 30 mgHC/gTOC which apparently was strongly adsorbed on the coal surface.
Landais and Monthioux (1988) carried out open and closed pyrolysis of coals. The
same coal samples followed different maturation pathways using open, confined
and closed system pyrolysis. Comparing these results with extraction data, they
concluded that natural coals keep free hydrocarbons trapped in the pores of their
structures and that these hydrocarbons are in turn released when these coals have
been fractured.
Some Remarks on Potential Petroleum Systems

in the Inland Basins
No conclusion was drawn from the work of Obaje et al. (2004) on the build up
of any specific prospect nor of any petroleum system in the Benue Trough, which
must consider, apart from the identified source rocks, the stratigraphic position of
the source rocks, the availability of good quality reservoir and seal lithologies, tim-
ing of hydrocarbon generation, favorable regional migration pathways and trapping
Some Remarks on Potential Petroleum Systems in the Inland Basins 179
mechanisms. However, the Anambra Basin presents the best natural petroleum sys-
tem in terms of formational source rock, reservoir and seal lithologies. Apart from
interbedded marine sandstone facies within the Nkporo/Enugu shales, petroleum
generated from the Nkporo/Enugu Shale and Mamu coal source rocks have good
reservoirs in the overlying clean quartz arenites of the Ajalli Sandstone. Sandstones
of the Mamu Formation will provide additional reservoirs. The overlying shales of
the Imo and Nsukka formations are expected to provide regional seal for hydrocar-
bons that may have been generated and migrated into reservoirs in this part of the
Benue Trough. Santonian and Maastrichtian deformations were quite intense in this
area, and rapid facies changes are also characteristics of the successions. Traps are
therefore likely to be a combination of structural and stratigraphic.
In the Middle Benue Trough, juxtaposition of sandstone facies (Fig. 11.14a) of
the Keana and Awe formations against the Awgu Formation source rock can lead to
some petroleum trappings in this region. Time equivalent marine and paralic sand-
stones (e.g. the Makurdi Sandstone) and other sandstone bodies within the Awgu
Formation are expected to constitute additional reservoirs. Prospects in the over-
lying Lafia Sandstone will be too shallow and may lack adequate seals, but the
possibility of some traps within the Lafia Formation cannot be ruled out. In the
Upper Benue Trough, a similar juxtaposition of sandstone facies against shaley and
coaly source rocks as a result of block faulting that produced numerous horst and
graben structures in this basin can provide good drainage for generated hydrocar-
bons. In this way, younger shaley and coaly source rocks can generate hydrocarbons
that can be trapped in the underlying (but now juxtaposed) very thick and laterally
extensive (but compartmentalized as a result of the block faulting) Bima Sandstone
(Fig. 11.14b). Shelf sandstones within the Pindiga, Dukul, and Gongila formations
may also constitute additional reservoir lithologies. Just like in the very shallow
Paleocene Amal Formation in which significant volume of oil has been discovered
in the Muglad Basin of Sudan (Schull, 1988; Mohamed et al., 1999), possibili-
ties of shallow prospects within the Paleocene KerriKerri Formation in the Upper
Benue Trough cannot be ruled out. Volcanic activities locally occur in this basin,
but none of the studied samples from this area has produced an overcooked facies
(Ro>2.5%). In the Chad Basin, source rocks are mainly in the Gongila Formation
and in the Fika Shale. Reservoirs may be provided by sandstone facies in the same
Gongila and Fika formations and in the Gombe Sandstone, where deposited. Most
of the hydrocarbons in the Nigerian sector of the Chad Basin may have been lost as
result of the Tertiary hiatus (non-deposition). Source rocks, reservoirs and seals in
the Mid-Niger (Bida) Basin are in the Lokoja Sandstone and in the Patti Formation
(if hydrocarbons had been generated). Prospects in this basin get better towards the
center of the basin in the Bida area.
With respect to the exploration and drilling campaigns so far undertaken, Maas-
trichtian tectonism has tilted and shifted the center of sedimentation in the Upper
Benue Basin to the west in the so-called Gombe-KerriKerri or Gongola sub-basin
(Fig. 11.14b). The Gongola sub-basin therefore contains the thickest pile of sedi-
ments in the Upper Benue Basin and constitutes the more favorable sub-sector for
exploration in that region. This is confirmed by Shells subcommercial success in
2 2 1
2 2 2 Basement
Basement 1 1
2
1 1 2
1
1 1
2
1
Horst
Basement
Basement
a Graben
Migration
Yola / Lamurde / Lau Gongola / Kerri-Kerri /

basins Gombe basins
b
Fig. 11.14 Schematic illustrations of (a) Block faulting and the formation of horst and graben
structures; juxtaposition of older reservoir facies against younger source rock facies; (b) Down-
warping, subsidence and tilting in the Maastrochtian making provision for more sediment accomo-
dation in the Gongola / KerriKerri / Gombe sub-basin
Kolmani-River-1 well. Chevrons Nasara-1 well was too shallow and was located
on an anticlinal core of the Pindiga Formation that was supposed to be the source
rock for hydrocarbons that would have been generated for the targeted prospect
(Fig. 11.15). This is probably responsible for the dry hole encountered in that
campaign.
Oil seepages have been widely reported from the Awgu Formation in the south-
east. Oil has been struck in the Ezeaku Formation of the Anambra Basin of the
Lower Benue. Indications of petroliferous residues were also found in the lime-
stones of the Ezeaku Formation in the Middle Benue (Offodile, 1976). The Muri
Sandstones, from which oil seepages were reported (Adeleye, 1975), are lateral
equivalents of the Keana and Makurdi Formations. The sandstones are porous in
places and could provide excellent reservoirs. There are very good indications of the
existence of Cretaceous oil in the Benue Valley, the Lower Benue being apparently
the most favourable area. Several anticlinal structures arising from the Santonian
folding episode are of special interest in the search for oil in the Benue Trough.
The most important, the Abakaliki and Keana anticlinoria, present an interesting
structural stratigraphical trap setting. The cores of the anticlines comprise of highly
compact shales of the Asu River Formation, with a possible predepositional base-
ment ridge indicated by Jones (1965). The overlying younger formations flank both
Some Remarks on Potential Petroleum Systems in the Inland Basins 181
SW
W E
Gongola sub-basin Yola sub-basin
Kolmani River-1 Pindiga/Futuk

Dadiya Syncline Lamurde Anticline
Ashaka Gombe well (Nasara-1 well) Biliri Lakun Lafiya-Lamurde
Kerri-Kerri
e Sill Hiatus
Gongila mb liy
e
Go Sill ku
a Se ssu Bima
d ig Bima Dukul Je
Pin Yold
Yolde ld e e
Yo ld e
6000m Yo
Bima Bima
Volcanic
B a s e m e n t B a s e m e n t B a s e m e n t
Shell's subcommercial (33bcf) gas discovery
Chevron's target (dry) Migration
Fig. 11.15 Stratigraphy, structures, possible migration patterns and trapping mechanisms in the
Upper Benue Trough (for the indicated section and horst trap) in relation to some exploratory wells
drilled in the area
sides of the major fold, lying unconformably and wedging out against the structures.
The possibility of oil and gas accumulating on either side of these structures is high.
The connate or evaporitic brines issuing from the flanks of these anticlinal features
are of potential interest. As regards possible oil occurrences, there is, however, the
intensive igneous activity which is believed by some workers to have dissipated
any hydrocarbons that could have accumulated. The negative effect of this factor
on oil accumulation has placed a low-key on the investigation of the mineral in the
Middle and Upper Benue areas where igneous activity appears to have been much
more intense. More interest appears therefore to be directed to the Lower Benue and
the Chad Basin, where the geological environment is, apparently, much more ideal
for the accumulation of hydrocarbons (important occurrences are currently being
exploited in adjoining Chad Republic).
Chapter 12
Policy Issues and Development Options
Solid Minerals
Prior to the emergence of petroleum in the mid nineteen seventies as a major foreign
exchange earner, the solid minerals subsector ranked second only to the agricultural
sector as a source of export earnings. The subsector also contributed substantially
to national output, accounting for about 10% of the GDP in 1970 (Kogbe, 1976).
The annual average output in the subsector was put at some 130.8 thousand metric
tonnes over the years 19701973. It employed, on the average, about 49 thousand
workers per annum over the period 19581970. However, with the exit of foreign
multinational mining companies and their expatriate professionals in the wake of
the 1972 Indigenisation Decree, the performance of the subsector began to dwin-
dle. Annual production declined considerably, particularly in metallic minerals. The
tempo of mining activities shifted to industrial non-metallic minerals needed for
construction, building and industrial applications in domestic industries.
Policy Evolution and Governance of the Sector

To a large extent, the performance of the solid minerals subsector has depended
on the evolution of government policies over the years. Organised mining activities
began in Nigeria between 1902 and 1923 following the commissioning in 1903 and
1904 of mineral surveys of the Southern and Northern Protectorates by the then
British Secretary of State for the colonies. Modern mining of tin ore (cassiterite
and associated minerals) was initiated by the Royal Niger Company in 1905. The
mining of gold began in 1914 in areas located within present day Niger and Kogi
States. Coal mining began at Enugu in 1916. By 1919, the Geological Survey of
Nigeria was established as a department of government to take over and continue
mineral surveys of the country.
The Minerals Ordinance of 1946 and the Coal Ordinance No. 29 of 1950 pro-
vided the legal basis for the development of solid minerals in Nigeria. The former
vested ownership of all minerals in the British crown. It provides that the entire
property in land and control of minerals and mineral oils, in or under or upon any
184 12 Policy Issues and Development Options
lands in Nigeria, and of rivers, streams and water courses throughout Nigeria, is
and shall be vested in the state. The Minister of Mines and Power was empowered
to grant prospecting and mining rights and leases to individuals and/or corporate
organizations on application and payment of appropriate fees.
From the foregoing it is clear that the original cardinal principle of governments
policy on prospecting and extracting mineral resources of the country on commer-
cial basis was non-investment of public funds in the risk of mining investment. It
was believed that investment in mining activities involved large sums of money on
prospecting without any certainty of remunerative returns. The policy engendered
a situation whereby large-scale foreign companies and small-scale indigenous min-
ers concentrated their efforts on the production of minerals with export potential,
neglecting minerals meant for local industries. Apart from coal which was mined
by a government department, the mining of solid minerals was entirely in the hands
of private expatriate and indigenous companies and entrepreneurs.
Prior to 1971, British mining companies dominated the scene with up to 120
companies at the peak of tin mining. These companies were well equipped. They
employed qualified staff and paid detailed attention to efficiency considerations. All
these combined contributed to large-sized output and employment. The Minerals
Ordinance of 1946 and allied regulations which were re-enacted as the Minerals
Act of 1959 applied globally to the exploration and exploitation of minerals without
any particular distinction to special sets of minerals singly or in groups. However,
as years passed, the development of mining particular minerals necessitated special
regulations and led to the enactment of special Acts to govern the exploitation of
special minerals. Such Acts included the Nigerian Coal Mining Act of 1950, the
Gold and Diamond Trading Act, the Explosives Act of 1964, the Tin Act No. 25 of
1967, and the Quarries Act and Allied Regulations of 1969.
In 1971 the government policy on solid minerals was drastically reviewed. Gov-
ernment decided to act as catalyst in the mining sector through the establishment
of mining corporations which would use government funds for mining. The main
policy thrust was the rejection of the concept of private-sector-led development of
the solid mineral subsector. Government was of the opinion that the objective of
that ensuing mining policy would be to secure the development, conservation and
utilisation of the mineral resources of Nigeria in the best possible manner so as to
bring about economic benefit for the largest possible period, and that there was no
reason to suppose that the private investor was the best instrument with which to
achieve the objective. It thus meant that if prospecting and exploitation of minerals
were to remain solely in the private sector, the country would be at a disadvantage.
To achieve the objectives of the new policy, government which had hitherto
refrained from direct participation decided to participate directly in the mining
industry. It established the Nigeria Mining Corporation (NMC) in 1972 to engage in
direct investment in the exploitation of known economically viable minerals other
than coal and marble. Through subsidiaries, the NMC engaged in the exploitation
of kaolin, barytes, cassiterite, columbite, limestone and clays. The Nigerian Coal
Corporation (NCC) was responsible for mining coal. Later the Nigerian Uranium
Mining Company (NUMCO) was incorporated to mine and develop uranium.
Solid Minerals 185
Government direct involvement in the solid minerals subsector has been con-
ducted through three parastatal organizations and an agency. Minerals like coal, iron
ore and bitumen have always been under the complete control of government both
in exploration and exploitation. In addition to the above parastatals (under the Min-
istry responsible for solid minerals) through which government exercised control
and direct involvement, there are other parastatals whose activities interface with
those of the former but which report to other Ministries. These include the Nigerian
Iron Ore Mining Company (NIOMCO) which mines iron ore at Itakpe, the National
Steel Raw Materials Exploration Agency (NSRMEA) which concentrates on explo-
ration of iron ore and coking coals, the National Metallurgical Development Centre
(NMDC) whose focus is on research in mineral processing and downstream utiliza-
tion studies on minerals, all of which report to the Ministry of Power and Steel,
and the Raw Materials Research and Development Council (RMRDC) located in
the Ministry of Science and Technology to source local raw materials agricultural,
forest, minerals and chemical for domestic industries.
Despite the heavy public expenditure involved in the maintenance and operations
of the above corporations, the expected economic advantages that informed the 1971
review of mining policy were still far from being realized.
With the exit of multinational companies and their expatriate professionals fol-
lowing the Indigenisation Decree of 1972, the bulk of mining operations by the pri-
vate sector rested on the shoulders of small-scale indigenous miners. The surface,
near surface and shallow depth deposits of the minerals had by then been variably
depleted. These factors were largely responsible for production decline particularly
in the metallic minerals. As a consequence, there was a shift of the tempo of min-
ing activities to industrial non-metallic minerals needed for construction, building
and industrial application for domestic industries. Furthermore, the downturn of
the countrys economy adversely affected the exploration as well as exploitation
of even the non-metallic minerals. The Inspectorate Department of the Ministry of
Mines and Power (as it was then known) was ill-equipped. It lacked adequate and
suitable manpower to carry out surveillance of the minefields with a view to ensur-
ing compliance to safety standards and to man the exit points to identify mineral
commodities being exported. Illegal mining and speculative pegging by legal title
holders were rife. These problems were further compounded by administrative bot-
tlenecks which included cumbersome procedures in processing mining applications
leading to long delays, difficulties in obtaining consent to enter land for the pur-
pose of prospecting and mining, and procedural reports necessary for the approval
of applications.
Current / Ongoing Reforms in the Solid Minerals Sector

(As at 2008)
Below is a numerated summary of the ongoing reforms in the solid minerals sector
(or subsector), which started since early 2005.
1. The Nigerian government considers the exploitation of Nigerias mineral

resources to be among its highest priorities, and it has said it is committed to the
orderly development of these resources in a manner that guarantees the wealth
and peace of all Nigerians.
2. The government also recognizes that the successful exploration and exploitation
of Nigerias mineral resources requires both technical expertise and financial
strength that to a large extent can be provided by foreign investment capital.
3. A central platform for the new policy is the transformation of the role of govern-
ment from that of owner-operator to administrator-regulator. This is to allow the
private sector to take a pivotal role in the growth of the mining sector.
4. To attract overseas investors, the government has said it is committed to fostering
a stable regulatory, economic and political environment that encourages investors
to make long-term commitments to exploration and development.
5. The principal legislation regulating mining activities in Nigeria is the Minerals
and Mining Act 1999, which is currently administered by the Ministry of Mines
and Steel Development. The 1999 Act has been reviewed and amended to ensure
security of tenure of a mining title and greater transparency in licensing proce-
dures.
6. Ownership of minerals is still vested in the Federal Government of Nigeria as
custodian on behalf of the citizens of the country. The government will grant
titles to allow suitable entities to explore for, mine and market mineral resources.
7. Fixed-term mineral titles over a specified area may be granted to entities com-
mitted to approved programmes of exploration or mining.
8. Applications for mineral titles and licences will be considered on a first-come,
first-served basis and may be made by any person, at any time, over any area not
covered by an existing title, or not otherwise reserved by the government.
It is therefore clear that government is making a return to privatization and private

sector-driven operations. Government and stake-holders in the solid minerals sector
identified the contraints in the implementation of the immediate previous policy to
include:
1. Lack of adequate data on mineral deposits up to bankable status.

2. Inadequate capital investments for private sector investors to co-participate
in mining operations alongside the government operators (Nigerian Mining
Corporation NMC, Nigerian Iron Ore Mining Company NIOMCO, Nigerian
Coal Corporation NCC, Nigerian Uranium Mining Company NUMCO, etc).
3. Lack of in-depth technological knowledge to develop and process the minerals.
4. Undue delay in the processing of mining applications, even by the small-scale
miners who were interested in co-participating.
5. Problems of air and water pollution as well as erosion and other ecological prob-
lems arising from mining activities.
6. Absence of a Mineral Resources and Environmental Management Committee in
the States.
Solid Minerals 187
7. Basic infrastructures such as roads, electricity, and communication facilities at

mining sites are grossly inadequate to attract the private sector.
8. Lack of market channels for processed mineral products.
9. Absence of a Solid Minerals Development Bank or a window within the banking
sector to support investments in the mining sector.
The following points can further be deduced from the current reforms in the
sector:
The principle of derivation has been restressed as ownership of minerlas will
continue be vested in the Federal Government. A competitive business environment
is to be created so that the private sector will be the driver of the operations. The
role of government will be limited to regulation. Security of tenure for leasees
will be garanteed while discretionary allocation will be abolished. The interest
of the community will be protected. Government will continue to develop the
political environment that will attract investors. Everybody will have a role to play:
Local Governments, State Governments, the Federal Government and the private
sector. The Federal Govenment may go into joint ventures with some private sec-
tor investors and above all the qualification criteria shall be come one come all.
It is further to deduce that Community Development Agreements will be entered
into between the government, the community and the operator, which shall ensure
adequate environmental protection and rehabilitation programmes. Furthermore it is
expected that an Environmental Protection Fund will be established to ensure ade-
quate Reclamation and proper Decommissioning. At the end of it all, government
and stakeholders seem to have noted that mining of solid minerals may not be so
volatile or crises-ridden as is the case with oil at the moment, but it can be if not
properly handled.
Suggested Policy Modifications
Despite some noted setbacks in the policies guiding the exploration and produc-
tion of oil and gas in Nigeria, government may still have to adopt a similar model
to enable it derive maximum economic benefits from the solid minerals subsector.
Below is a numerated summary of suggested inputs to that will guarantee a sustain-
able policy to the benefit of all stake-holders.
1. The Federal Government (on behalf of the Federation) should continue to retain
ownership of all minerals (solid, liquid and gaseous) in and under the land in
the territory of the Federal Republic of Nigeria.
2. The Joint Venture (JV), Production Sharing Contract (PSC) and Sole Risk Oper-
ation (SRO) models as obtained in the oil and gas sector should be extended to
the solid minerals sector.
3. The JV model should comprise the Federal Government (40%), the State
Government (20%), the Local Government (5%), and the private sector (core
investor) (35%). There may be cases of straddled mineral deposits (i.e. those
covering more than one state or more than one local government). In this case,
the 20 or 5% as the case may be will be contributed by the respective states

or local governments. The JV model shall only be for the basis of raising ini-
tial capital and offsetting operational costs (cash calls). The private sector core
investor shall be the operator. It should be noted that private sector core investor
does not necessarily mean a foreign company, but it can also be.
4. All monies accruing from the operation (sales of the minerals / profits) shall go
into the Federation Account from which a derivation of 50% should be retained
in the Federation Account while the remaining 50% shall be returned on the
basis of equity (40:20:05:35), after tax, if tax holidays had not been granted.
Investments shall be for a specific mineral deposit in a particular locality which
shall be ring-fenced in every particular case or for a leased area which may
cover several minerals or for several leases but for which more than one con-
tracts have to be signed.
5. It would be noted in (4) above that a different derivation regime of 50% for
the Federation Account is set for the solid minerals sector as against the cur-
rent 87% (and 13% to the derivation-earning state) for oil and gas. It should
however be noted that these are two different cases. The 50% going to the solid
mineral producing state is not a derivation of any type but for equity participa-
tion for which the state is entitled to only 20%. The 50% in the Federation
Account is for the Federal Government and all the states of the federation
including the Federal Capital Territory as well as the State from which the
mineral is derived. This should be so at the initial stage to attract investments
into the sector while encouraging state governments to be proactive in seek-
ing out investors themselves. When any solid mineral has attained a contrib-
utory quota of up to 30% of the nations export earning or 10% of the Gross
Domestic Product, the derivation to the Government of the Federation should be
graduated upwards.
6. A National Solid Mineral Investments and Development Commission
(NASCOM) should be set up to supervise the joint venture operations and
shall have a state office in all states where JVs are in operation. The Federation
Account Allocation Committee (FAAC), calling the attention of the NASCOM,
shall ensure the return of the equity shares to the co-investors while the remain-
ing 50% in the Federation Account will be shared between the Federal Govern-
ment, the States and the Local Governments in line with the existing formula
normally derived from the Revenue Mobilization, Allocation and Fiscal Com-
mission (RMAFC).
7. Joint Ventures should initially be for specific minerals. It is recommended that
at the initial stage they should be for gold, marble, limestone, baryte, lead-zinc,
iron ore, coal and granite, but where these co-exist with other minerals, as is
the case in many geological environments, the agreement should cover all the
minerals in the leased area.
8. All other operations should come under the PSC or Sole Risk models, for which
the operator shall be on his own and shall fund the exploration and production.
On deduction of initial capital (which shall be graduated over a specified period,
e.g. 20 years) and periodic operational cost under the supervision of NASCOM,
Solid Minerals 189
rest profit shall be shared between the operator, the Federal Government (on
behalf of the Federation), the State Government (in this case derivation) and
the Local Government (derivation) in a ratio that shall continue to encourage
the operator to continue with investments.
9. For the purpose of Sole Risk agreements, the operator shall be solely responsi-
ble for all costs and shall be charged lincensing fees, royalties and profit taxes.
10. A State Government may wish to set up its own company to mine the min-
eral resources in its territory or any other territory in Nigeria for that matter. It
should be allowed to do so but under the arrangement of either the JV or PSC
as would be guided by NASCOM.
11. To make profits, there must be sales in the form of export or supply to local
industries. It would be left for the operator and/or the joint venture partners to
decide whether they want to establish downstream industries or identify down-
stream industries, belonging to a third party, that will absorb the mined raw
materials. For example, what do you do with so much limestone where there is
no nearby located cement factory? Or what do you do with so much iron ore
where there is no nearby located iron and steel company? But both are depen-
dent one upon the other and each will determine the fate of the other which
market forces will work out. However, export potentials are considerably large
for all the mineral resources of Nigeria.
The suggested inputs are meant to serve as a mid-way between total privatiza-
tion and total government control of the solid minerals sector, attract investors who
may not have the abilty to bear all the financial burden alone (mining is a capital
intensive venture), generate funds for all the tiers of government, expand the econ-
omy, generate employment, pacify communities but as well assisting them to take
economic benefits of their resource endowments, reinforce federal ownership rights
while dousing resource control agitations.
Specific Development Options Based on the Occurrence of Some

Mineral Deposits in Nigeria
Based on the JV, PSC or Sole Risk models, the followings, amongst many others,
are suggested options for the development of additional mineral-based industries in
Nigeria to enhance economic growth and social transformation.
1. The development and recapitalization of the Ajaokuta Iron and Steel Company
and the Associated Iron Ore Mining Company at Itakpe in Kogi State.
2. The establishment, or causing to be established, of additional Cement Manu-
facturing Companies at Ugya and Awe in Nasarawa State, Itobe in Kogi State,
and Abuja in the Federal Capital Territory.
3. The establishment, or causing to be established, of Gold Mining Companies
in Maru and Anka in Zamfara State, Zungeru in Niger State, Egbe in Kogi
State, Birnin Gwari in Kaduna State, Bin Yauri in Kebbi State and Ilesha in
Osun State.
4. The establishment, or causing to be established, of Salt Mining and Beneficia-
tion Companies at Ribi and Awe in Nasarawa State.
5. The establishment, or causing to be established, of Small and Medium-Scale
Tantalite and Associated Minerals Mining Enterprises at Wamba-Keffi-
Nasarawa in Nasarawa State, Isanlu-Egbe in Kogi State, and Ijero-Aramoko-
Ilesha areas in Ekiti and Osun States.
6. The establishment, or causing to be established, of Gemstone Mining,
Collection, Processing and Marketing Centres at strategic localities in Kaduna,
Plateau, Taraba, Bauchi, Nasarawa, Oyo, Ogun, Kogi, Kwara and Niger States.
7. The establishment, or causing to be established, of Coal Briquetting Companies
at Obi (Nasarawa State), Enugu (Enugu State), Okaba and Ogboyaga (Kogi
State), Orukpa (Benue State), and Gombe (Gombe State) to supply coal bri-
quetters for domestic cooking all over Nigeria.
8. The establishment, or causing to be established, of Independent Power Projects
in above-listed coal localities, to use the coal deposits for power generation for
local consumption and/or supply/sale to the national grid.
9. The establishment, or causing to be established, of Barite Processing and Mar-
keting Companies at Azara in Nasarawa State, Ugep in Cross River State,
Wase in Plateau State and other localities in Benue, Taraba and Zamfara
States.
10. The establishment, or causing to be established, of Sanitary Wares and Ceramic
Industries in selected localities in Akwa Ibom, Anambra, Bauchi, Ekiti, Imo,
Katsina, Kebbi, Kogi, Ogun, Ondo, Plateau and Rivers States to use the abun-
dant clay deposits in these areas as raw material.
11. The revival of the Cassiterite-Columbite Mining Company in Jos and the estab-
lishment, or causing to be established, of new ones in Bauchi, Cross River,
Kaduna, Kano, Kwara and Nasarawa States.
12. The establishment, or causing to be established, of Glass Manufacturing com-
panies in Delta, Jigawa, Kano, Lagos and Ondo States.
13. The establishment, or causing to be established, of Phosphate Processing Plants
in Sokoto and Ogun States.
Petroleum
Historically, petroleum exploration began in Nigeria as far back as 1908, when a

German company, the Nigerian Bitumen Corporation, was attracted to what is now
known as the south-western Nigerian Tar Sand deposit. After World War I, Shell-
DArcy, a consortium of Shell and Royal Dutch, resumed oil exploration in 1937,
this time in Owerri, on the northern fringe of the Niger Delta. On June 5, 1956, after
drilling 28 wells and 25 core holes, all dry, the new operator, Shell-BP, struck oil at
Oloibiri in what is now Bayelsa State.
Petroleum 191
Thenceforth, exploration activities started earnestly in the Niger Delta region.

From an initial output of 5,100 barrels per day in 1958, the nation steadily rose to
the sixth position on the export scale of the Organisation of Petroleum Exporting
Countries. By the mid 1970s, Shell, the leading producer had exceeded the one
million barrels a day production mark.
After over three decades during which the oil industry was dominated by foreign
companies, a private indigenous oil company, Consolidated Oil, recorded its first
discovery, Bella 1, in 1991. Since 1992, following the release of new concessions
in the Niger Delta to indigenous exploration and production companies, the number
of indigenous companies has continued to increase steadily. So far, out of more than
400 oil fields discovered in Nigeria, only about 150 fields are producing. Most of
the other fields are not producing because the country has to abide by OPECs pro-
duction quota that has been swinging between 1.8 and 2.2 million barrels per day
for Nigeria. Violence in the oil-producing communities has also disrupted produc-
tion, causing the shut-in of most land and swamp wells. Production is generally now
sustained by offshore fields.
In order to raise the countrys proven petroleum reserves from 23 billion barrels
to the target 25 billion barrels set for 1995, the Federal Government opened up new
acreages for exploration and also offered a package of fiscal incentives to petroleum
companies. Among the incentives was the reduction of petroleum tax to boost explo-
ration in the deeper offshore. Potential reserves in billion barrels were estimated for
the new blocks which held good prospects for smaller fields with less than 50 mil-
lion barrels. Generally, in the Niger Delta, about 73% of crude oil discoveries are
in fields having less than 50 million barrels of proven reserves. The overall wildcat
success ratio is 42%. However, in some years the success ratios of exploratory and
appraisal/development wells are substantially higher (83.5% in 1989). In the early
years 52% of the exploration wells were successful and in the latter years the suc-
cess rate increased to 68%. However, during a period of 19661976 only 40% of
the wells were considered successful. The increased success during the later years
is attributed to improved seismic technology. The sizes of the fields have decreased
over the period.
Petroleum prospects in the offshore Niger Delta are most attractive, with a poten-
tial 1.10 billion barrels of crude awaiting discovery in awarded Oil Prospecting
Licences (OPLs). Oil Prospecting Licences in the deeper offshore (beyond 200 m
water depth) have received highly competitive bids, which extensive regional seis-
mic and geochemical surveys have shown to be quite attractive. A new devel-
opment in Nigerias petroleum prospecting is the unitisation scheme. Under this
arrangement, petroleum prospecting companies, in order to reduce cost, conduct
joint exploration and development of undeveloped oil fields which straddle their
common concession boundaries.
The Shell Petroleum Development Company (SPDC) of Nigeria and Chevron
Nigeria formed such an alliance. Apart from reducing operating cost, the intention
is to maximise the exploitation of adjoining fields. The first SPDC-Chevron ini-
tiation scheme involved Shells Belema field and Chevrons Belema North field,
which were developed with Shell as the operator, while utilising the facilities of
both companies. Under the Unitization Development Statement of Principles of

Co-operation, funds would be contributed by both companies based on the size of
petroleum reserves found in each of the companies sector of the fields. The equity
share of production allocated would also depend on the reserve held.
New exploration technology has also made substantial impact on Nigerias
petroleum potential. High resolution seismic technology involving enhanced 2-D
seismic and the advent of 3-D and 4-D seismic technologies have revealed
petroleum prospects at greater depths than before. Consequently, subtle traps and
deep-seated structures have been discovered, which in many cases, are larger reser-
voirs than their shallower and more structurally complex counterparts.
Also, Shell has successfully conducted 3-D seismic surveys over swampy ter-
rain. Similar improvements in drilling technology have been beneficial. Wells can
now be drilled in less than half the time it took in the fifties and sixties. Also, with
Shell blazing the trail, horizontal drilling is now possible in Nigeria. This involves
the use of top drive drilling and flexible drill pipes. Drilling through deep, high tem-
perature overpressured shale into deeper reservoirs is now also feasible. Chevron
has embarked upon secondary oil recovery from fields where the reservoir pres-
sure is too low to lift crude oil to the surface. Secondary recovery is through the
injection of water into the reservoirs. In Delta South and Meren fields where the
natural pressures have declined, Chevron conducted successful secondary recovery.
The Delta South Water Injection facility raised the level of recoverable oil reserves
by 51.8%.
A major boost in crude oil production was the coming on stream of Mobils Oso
Condensate Project. Discovered in 1967 by the then Mobil Exploration Nigeria Inc.,
the predecessor of Mobil Producing Nigeria Unlimited, the Oso field holds a gigan-
tic reserve of 500 million barrels of recoverable condensate. The Oso field is located
in the NNPC/Mobil Joint Venture Oil Mining Lease No. 70, some 35 km offshore
of Akwa lbom State in the eastern delta. Joint venture finance agreement to develop
the Oso field was concluded in April 1991, after long and complex negotiations and
detailed investigation.
Conservation of the associated gas that was produced from Mobils fields
was an important feature of the Oso project. About 100 km of a gas gathering
pipeline system collected associated gas from Mobils Edop, Etim, Inim, Ubit
and Utue production platforms to the Oso Gas Compression platform. Here, the
low-pressure associated gas is compressed and re-injected into the Oso reservoir,
thereby minimising gas flaring. The Edop field is of the largest offshore platform
in Nigeria, producing 165,000 barrels a day, with a daily production target of
250,000 barrels.
In spite of its enormous crude oil reserves and substantial production by world
standard, in 1992, Nigeria spent about 216 million pounds sterling importing heavy
crude from Venezuela, at the rate of 50,000 barrels per day. Heavy crude is needed
in the Kaduna refinery where it is used as base oil for production of lubricants
and greases. Harnessing Nigerias heavy crude from some Niger Delta oilfields and
especially from the Tar Sand deposit in Ondo State (with 31 billion barrels of heavy
Petroleum 193
crude), Nigeria will go a long way to provide the needed feedstocks for the Kaduna
Refining and Petrochemicals Company.
Natural Gas
Gas utilisation has remained the top-most priority of Nigerias petroleum and energy
policies over the years. This is because, with a proven reserve of 180 trillion cubic
feet of natural gas, Nigerias gas reserve is triple the nations crude oil resources.
Hitherto, associated gas encountered during the normal course of oil production has
been largely flared. Nigeria is reputed to be the largest gas-flaring country in the
world. By not fully harnessing its gas resources, Nigeria loses an estimated 18.2
million US dollars daily.
On its part, the Nigerian Ministry of Petroleum Resources / Ministry of Energy, in
addition to imposing penalties which were intended to end gas flaring by 1994, has
offered incentives to potential investors who are interested in gas exploration. Since
the 1980s, there has been increasing utilisation of gas in Nigeria, for power genera-
tion, industrial heating, fertiliser and petrochemical manufacturing and as feedstock
for direct steel reduction. But the largest gas users now are the Liquefied Natural
Gas (LNG) Project and the Aluminium Smelting Industry.
Established in 1992, the Nigerian Liquefied Natural Gas Company commenced
execution of the project in 1993. The shipment of gas from the Bonny Plant to over-
seas buyers in Europe commenced in late 1999. The Nigerian Gas Company, the
gas marketing subsidiary of the NNPC, signed a 10 billion Naira gas sale agree-
ment with Shell, involving the later marketing gas from its Utorogu gas plant. To
augment Governments gas commercialisation efforts, Chevron embarked upon the
Escravos Gas Utilisation project in which it would process about 160 billion stan-
dard cubic feet (MSCF) of gas daily from the companys Mefa and Okan fields.
The project entailed the installation of gas gathering and extraction facilities at the
Escravos terminal. About 130 billion standard cubic feet of dry gas residue would
be available daily from this project to the Nigerian Gas Company for commercial
and domestic use.
Liquefied Petroleum Gas was expected to be produced from the four local refiner-
ies, which have a total refining capacity of about 200,000 tonnes yearly. Trans-
portation is, however, a major handicap in LPG marketing. As part of gas conver-
sion, the Nigerian Agip Oil Company has constructed two gas recycling plants at
the Obiafu/Obrikom and Kwale/Opai oil fields. At Obiafu/Obrikom, there are gas
re-injection wells capable of injecting 200,160 billion standard cubic feet per day,
while Kwale/Okpai can handle 73 billion standard cubic feet per day.
Apart from the above projects aimed at ending the flaring of associated gas in
Nigeria, the Federal Government also offered incentives to investors in natural gas
development under the Associated Gas Framework Agreement (AGFA). The estab-
lishment of the Oil and Gas Export Free Zone at Onne was also meant to enhance
operations in the industry.
Petroleum Legislation and Policy Evolution

Nigerias petroleum legislation evolved piecemeal through what can be classified as
the colonial, post-colonial, and post boom phases. Prominent among the colonial
legislations were the Mineral Oils Act No. 17 of 1914; the Mineral Oils Act No. 17
of 1925; the Mineral Oils Act (Amendment) Ordinance 1959; and the Petroleum
Profits Tax Ordinance 1959. Not only did these laws cede Nigerias mineral rights
to the British crown; they also reserved exploration and production rights to only
British companies which for the mere payment of token rental due and royalties,
acquired proprietary rights over all mineral deposits in the country.
Upon attaining sovereignty in 1960, ten petroleum-related laws were enacted
within the first decade of independence. The most significant of these laws was
the Petroleum Decree of 1969 (Decree No. 51). This was the nations first compre-
hensive petroleum legislation, which covered among other things the definition of
petroleum, land surface rights, rents, and compensation.
Apart from reducing the duration of an oil mining lease from the previous
3040 years to 20 years, the 1969 decree was still, to a large extent, a bonanza
to foreign operators. But after entering into membership of OPEC in 1971 and hav-
ing established its own national petroleum corporation (the Nigerian National Oil
Company) in 1972, Nigeria began to establish joint venture participation, produc-
tion sharing and risk service interests with the oil companies. Between 1973 and
1974, the NNOC, which was later changed to the Nigerian National Petroleum Cor-
poration (NNPC) in 1977, negotiated participation in all the major companies, thus
acquiring large percentages in the operations of these companies.
The crash of oil prices in the world market in 1986, to below 10 dollars per
barrel, rendered further exploration totally unprofitable to the foreign operators. The
need, therefore, arose to offer them a new package of generous fiscal incentives to
maintain the momentum in this strategic sector of the economy. This package is the
Memorandum of Understanding which guaranteed to the oil companies a notional
margin of 2.302.50 U.S dollars per barrel and a royalty of 2 US dollars per barrel.
Oil companies that operated under the various agreements include Shell, Exxon-
Mobil, Chevron, Elf, Nigeria Agip, Texaco Overseas, Express Petroleum/Conoco,
Addax, Atlas, Amni International, Consolidated Oil, Pan-Ocean, Nigeria Petroleum
Development Company, and Dubri Oil.
As an oil-exporting Third World nation, Nigerias economic development has
witnessed trials and tribulations, as the nations fortunes have risen and fallen in
the stormy seas of the international oil market. Nigerias vulnerability to oil price
shocks stems from the nations over dependence on crude oil export. This is amply
evident from the drastic decline in non-oil exports over the past three decades of
petroleum production in Nigeria.
Crude oil accounted for 7.1% of total exports in 1961, which was dominated at
that time by cocoa, groundnut and rubber, in that order. In 1965, oil had climbed to
13.5% of the nations export earnings, and by 1970, it had become the leading source
of foreign exchange, accounting for 63.9%. The 1973 Arab oil embargo against the
United States of America earned for Nigeria the windfall revenue of an oil boom.
Petroleum 195
By 1979, petroleum sales had completely overshadowed non-oil exports, as it then

contributed about 95% of the countrys export earnings and has remained so uptil
date. During the peak of the oil boom, Nigerias premium crude, the Bonny Light
(37 API), fetched the commanding price of 40 dollars a barrel.
But by 1982, as a result of sustained recession in the western industrialised
nations, stringent conservation and substitution measures, as well as increased crude
production of non-OPEC countries, there was a glut in the international oil market.
Consequently, the official price of the Bonny Light tumbled through 35 dollars a
barrel in 1982 to 29.5 dollar per barrel in 1983 and then dipped below 10 dollars a
barrel. Down too went the Nigerian economy, crashing along with petroleum prices.
In spite of efforts to revamp the economy through the Structural Adjustment Pro-
gramme, an economic package that included comprehensive non-oil export diversi-
fication initiatives, petroleum still held onto the level of 95% of the nations external
earnings.
In 1990, following the Gulf War and the United Nations trade embargo on
Iraq and Kuwait, not only did the Organisation of Petroleum Exporting Countries
(OPEC) re-allocate the production shares of both nations to other producers such
as Nigeria, there was also a sharp momentary increase in crude oil prices. From the
low spot price of 15.49 dollars in June 1990, the average spot price of the Bonny
Light soared to 36.78 dollars a barrel in August 1990. In 1993, the spot price of
the Bonny Light, on the average, was about 18 US dollars per barrel. As a result
of expansions in the economies of China, India, and some other Asian countries,
war in Iraq, apprehensions in Iran (over its nuclear programmes), restiveness in the
Niger Delta region of Nigeria, average crude oil price in the international market as
at June 2008 stood at 135 dollars.
So strategic is the petroleum sector to the Nigerian economy that crucial aspects
of this sector such as exploration, production, gas utilisation, conservation, and
petroleum policy and legislation are sensitive economic issues. Also sensitive polit-
ically is the refined product pricing policy, especially subsidising energy prices.
The Federal Governments Policy goals for the upstream petroleum sector over
the years, therefore, have been targeted at: Increaseing crude oil output; Increas-
ing associated gas utilisation and consequently to end flaring; Encouraging greater
foreign investment to finance E&P; Deregulation of petroleum products pricing;
Encouraging indigenous participation through the marginal fields and local con-
tent policies and Restoration of peaceful and cordial relations with Niger Delta oil-
producing communties.
Current Policy Thrusts and Reforms in the Oil and Gas Sector
In April 2000, the Federal Government of Nigeria inaugurated a Committee, the

Oil and Gas Sector Reform and Implementation Committee (OGIC), to advise it in
the formulation of a new policy for the oil and gas sector of the economy. Govern-
ment noted that its national oil company, the NNPC, had grown over the years to
assume multiple and often times conflicting roles, including those of policy formu-
lation, regulation, commercial operations and national assets management. It was
also observed that the NNPC as a corporation had over the years evolved into a
huge cost centre without the required strategic commercial focus. The corporation
had been slowed down from performing its role as an integrated, commercial oil and
gas company, especially as sister national oil companies were effectively competing
against international oil companies in all spheres of the industry. It was also noted
that the legal and governance structures that were designed for the sector since the
1970s could no longer cater for the requirements of a contemporary Nigerian indus-
try. All government institutions in the industry were ill-equipped to carry out their
functions in the complex and sophisticated oil sector-industry. The most problem-
atic, however, remains the NNPC. It has become simply a typical Nigerian parastatal
that operates as huge amorphous cost centre with little or no sensitivity to the bot-
tom line. The thrust of the new policy, therefore, was to revolve around the need
to ensure separation and clarity of roles between the different public agencies oper-
ating in the industry. Equally important was the need to infuse strict commercial
orientation.
The current structure of the industry is attached in the power point lay-out on the
following pages. On the basis of government concerns and premised on the recom-
mendations by the OGIC, government is in the process of unbundling the Nigerian
National Petroleum Corporation and creating new agencies or strengthening some
of its existing agencies as follows:
1. The National Petroleum Directorate (NPD) May replace the Ministry of

Petroleum Resources. Shall be the Secretariat of the Minister of Petroleum or
Energy and shall be responsible for policy formulation in the sector.
2. The National Oil Company (NOC) May take up any other name and shall
replace the NNPC but shall be wholy capitalized to operate on strict commercial
orientation.
3. The Petroleum Inspectorate Commision (PIC) This will be an upgraded DPR
(Department of Petroleum Resources) which shall be responsible for monitoring
and regulation of operators in the industry.
4. The Petroleum Products Distribution Agency (PPDA) Shall concentrate on
downstream operations, distribution and marketing on purely commercial basis.
5. The National Oil and Gas Asset Holding Company (NOAHC) Shall replace
the current NAPIMS (National Petroleum Investments Management Services)
and shall continue the management and supervision of government interests in
the joint ventures and production sharing agreements.
6. A National Petroleum Research Centre (NPRC) Shall be established to handle
and domesticate high-tech research and development and innovations derivables
in the sector.
It is important to stress here that the establishment of the proposed National

Petroleum Research Centre that will enable the nation to derive maximun eco-
nomic benefits from the oil and gas sector is long overdue. Nigeria experiences
Petroleum 197
huge economic lost as a result of poor R&D culture in the industry (on the Nigerian
side). Nigeria is currently the worlds 8th largest producer of petroleum. Petroleum
accounts for more than 90% of Nigerias foreign exchange earnings; yet it has
national research centres for everything but not for petroleum. R&D is the engine
room on which every other business plan is based.
Upstream operations uptil now have been largely dominated by multination-
als E&P companies (Shell, Chevron, Mobil, Elf, Agip, etc) and to a large extent
have been liberalized and partly commercialized. The state (Nigeria) participates
only through Joint Venture operations (JVs), Production Sharing Contracts (PSCs),
Sole Risk Agreements (SRAs), rent collections and direct exploration by the NNPC
through the NPDC (Nigerian Petroleum Development Company).
It is general knowledge that the Government never got its returns on investments
on any of the JVs correctly because its company has never been the operator and
the computations of taxes and accruable profits have been made so complex in some
algebraic formulae that are understood only by a few persons in the industry. All
the oils produced in Nigeria since 1958 have been produced by the multinational
companies. NNPC has participated through JVs but it was never an active partner
there. NNPC on its own has never been able to produce any significant amount of oil.
The exploration arm of our national oil company, NPDC in Benin (which should
have been the core of NNPC) has been swinging in production level of between
5,000 to 7,000 barrels of oil per day compared to Shells average of 500,000 bbpd
and least of 100,000 bbpd by any of the other multinationals. NNPC is not able to
produce at home, even in the prolific Niger Delta, so it can seemingly not make any
in road into the international arena in the near future unless it embraces strong
R&D policies.
In all, there is a big gap in research and development (R&D) on the Nigerian side
in its quest to optimally exploit the petroleum resources of the nation for economic
growth and social transformation. PDVSA of Venezuela has an engine room com-
prising 34 internationally renowned professors and industry experts (as at 2006),
which acts as the strategic intelligent unit for its business decision. Information and
data obtained from series of simulations, modeling, regional and acreage studies
are normally passed over to its national oil and gas policy formulation agency and
regulatory commission.
Shell has a very large R&D Centre in Rieswijk, the Netherlands. Chevron has
an indomitable R&D Centre in San Ramon, USA. Ditto Mobil in Dallas, Total in
Pau and Agip in Italy. Ironically, NNPCs R&D Centre is a shadow of itself in Port
Harcourt.
To strategically place the NOC to be a successful exploration and production
company in Nigeria and for it to make foray into other countries like other national
oil companies such as Petrobras (Brazil), Petronas (Malaysia), PDVSA (Venezuela),
Statoil (Norway), Saudi Aramco (Saudi Arabia) are doing, its R&D must be re-
invigorated. This is normally a business decision but to cover for overall national
interest, a National Petroleum Research Centre (NPRC) if established should work
closely with the National Petroleum Directorate and the Petroleum Inspectorate
Commision to assist these agencies in policy formulation and regulation of the
industry. Some case studies as given below are suffice to support the establishment
of a National Petroleum Research Centre.
Case Study 1: Sometime ago (around 1993), a block was won by Famfa Oil Com-
pany, an indigenous oil and gas exploration company. Famfa eventually sold off the
block to then Texaco (later incorporated into Chevron) at a give away price. Tex-
aco discovered that the block was very rich in oil (what the DPR did not know at
the time it traded it off to Famfa). Texaco went ahead to discover the giant field of
Agbami within the block. Later, NNPC (Government) wanted to buy in as a JV part-
ner, what was not in the original agreement. A lot of controversies ensued and later
resolved in some ways not very clear to industry watchers. A background simulation
on the block through a strong research component would have assisted Government
to derive value from the block during the bidding round process and avoided the
unnecessary controversies that eventually trailed the operation of Agbami.
Case Study 2: There was the case of the sale of a block (OPL 245) to Malabu Oil
who later invited Shell to act as its technical adviser. On the discovery by Shell that
OPL 245 held vast amount of oil in reserve it eventually took over the block through
some back-door arrangements. Series of legal tussles followed between Malabu Oil,
the Government and Shell and it is still not clear how it ended and whether the
case is now out of court. Who didnt know that OPL 245 was very prolific? Except
DPR!!. Uptil now, has government gotten the economic value for OPL 245, even
at the price offered by Shell? The Research Centre should have been able to advise
DPR (Government) approriately of the potentials of OPL 245 prior to the bidding
round processes and many regional and specific acreage studies that would have
been carried out by the Research Centre would have given a rough estimate of the
value of OPL 245. Just like Shell did and refused to revert back to Malabu Oil.
Case Study 3: NNPC went into the Chad Basin on the Nigerian side and found
nothing. Shell (through SNEPCO) went to the Upper Benue Trough, a trough struc-
turally, geologically and geographically similar to the Chad Basin, and discovered
some 33 billion standard cubic feet of gas and a little oil under a team led then by
Dr. Edmund Daukoru (then Shells Exploration Manager and until recently, Nige-
rias Energy Minister). Dr. Daukoru once told the author about how oils in horst and
graben structures as in the Benue Trough and the Chad Basin could be very elusive
compared to the easy-to-find oils in roll-over anticlines and growth-fault structures
in the Niger Delta and that it would take a lot of technology know-how and intense
R&D to discover such oils as in the Chad Basin and Benue Trough. Uptil today the
Kolmani-River-1 discovery in the Gongola Basin of the Upper Benue Trough has
remained the only moderate find in Nigerias inland basins and that was by Shell.
All the above enumerated problems could easily have been overcome through
studies on the regional sand migration patterns over time using available well log
data as well as the bomarker evaluation of the regional migration pathways across
the acreages by the Department of Petroleum Resources. In this way, it is easy
to estimate the prolificity of most of the acreages under consideration before the
bidding-round process. Rigorous and sustained innovative research and develop-
ment is an inevitable catalyst to improving performance and deriving maximum
economic benefits from our national oil and gas sector business.
Petroleum 199
In the following attachments in power point lay out, the current structure of the
industry is summarized (Fig. 12.1) and a brief introduction on the socio-political
economy of the nations oil and gas resources has been attempted in explanatory
notes 58.
Government of the Federation
MPR NNPC DPR

(Policy) (Commercial) (Regulation)
NPDC NAPIMS
(Direct Exploration & Production) (Equity Management)
JV PSC SRA/IOp FES
Fig. 12.1 Organizational structure of the oil and gas sector in Nigeria. Please note that the boxes
are not necessarilly departments but operational structures. FES = Frontier Exploration Services.
The diagram is also not a presentation of the NNPC organogram
Explanatory Note 5: NIGERIA: World No. 6 exporter

Petroleum
Current Reserves:
35 billion barrels - oil
180 trillion standard cubic feet - gas
Current Production:
Entirely from the Niger Delta:
onshore
shallow offshore
deep offshore
ultra-deep offshore
Explanatory Note 6: Inland Nigerian Sector of the Chad Basin

Basins Exploration
: 23 wells drilled by the Nigerian National Petroleum
Corporation (NNPC)
: 2 wells (Kanadi-1 and Wadi-1) contain sub-commercial gas
Benue Trough
: 3 wells drilled (one each) by Shell, Chevron, Elf
:only Kolmani River-1 encountered 33 billion standard

cubic feet of gas
: other two wells (Nasara-1 and Kuzari-1) were dry
Recent studies have indicated that the inland basins of

Nigeria constitute a stretch of gas shores with possibilities
of some oils derivable from deep-seated lacustrine source rocks
and coaly materials.
1. Petroleum, like all other mineral resources in Nigeria, belongs to the

Government of the Federation; comprising the Federal Government,
the Federating States (36 in number + the Federal Capital Territory),
the Local Governments (774 in numbers) and the Producing
Communities.
2. The Government of the Federation manages and participates in the

Upstream and Downstream sectors of the petroleum industry through:
a) Its national oil company The NNPC Commercial
b) The Ministry of Petroleum Resources - Policy
c) The Department of Petroleum Resources (DPR)
Regulation and Monitoring.
3. Major Roles of NNPC:

a) Direct Exploration through the Nigerian Petroleum
Development Company (NPDC).
b) Joint Venture Operations and Equity Management through
the National Petroleum Investments Management Services
(NAPIMS) in the forms of:
bi) Joint Ventures (JVs) 60% NNPC (Nigerian Government),

40% Joint Venture Partners (Currently Shell, Mobil, Total,
Chevron, Agip). Joint Venture Partners uptil now have been
the Operators. Cost of operations and profits are shared
according to equity interest.
bii) Production Sharing Contracts (PSCs) The company funds

the operations until oil is found. Produced oil and profits
are shared according to agreed formula.
biii) Sole Risk Agreements / Indigenous Operators (SRA/IOp)

Usually a Nigerian owned company The company will
fund the operations and produce the oil and will pay for
royalties and petroleum profit tax.
Explanatory Note 7: Petroleum Resources

Petroleum 201
1. All monies accruing from the sale and other commercial activities
of petroleum in Nigeria are paid into the Consolidated Revenue
Account or the Federation Account
2. Such monies are shared on monthly basis between the Federal

Government, the State Governments and the Local Govern-
ments on determined ratios (usually determined by the Revenue
Mobilization, Allocation and Fiscal Commission (RMAFC)
3. Presently 13% of the revenue derived from the receipt of oil

produced from any State of the Federation is paid to that State.
Currently there are nine (9) States enjoying such derivation
revenue, namely: Abia, Akwa Ibom, Bayelsa, Cross River,
Delta, Edo, Imo, Ondo, Rivers.
4. Nonetheless, there is still some restiveness in the Niger Delta

with some groups asking for an increase in the amount of
derivation and some asking for outright resource control.
5. Whichever way, all tiers of government should work toward

finding a lasting solution. This may not necessarily need increase
in derivation but allowing some equity stake-holdings by the
State and Local Governments as well as some indigenes of the
locality where the petroleum is won and where the operating
company is located. These stake-holdings should be built in the
joint operating agreement to be operated by the core private
sector investor (Shell, Mobil, Chevron, Total, etc).
Explanatory Note 8: The political economy of oil in Nigeria

1. Oil accounts for 95% of the national foreign
exchange earnings and about 80% of the GDP.
2. Current daily production stands at about 2.5

mbpd x current price of averagely $100 =
$250 million.
3. There are 140 million people in Nigeria

(as at 2008).
4. Poverty line is drawn to include all those living

on less than $1 a day.
5. For Nigeria, all things being equal, every citizen

can only earn $1.80 per day during good
oil prices.
6. Deducting the monies needed to run govern-

ments and bureaucracies, Nigerians are still
by all standards very poor.
Solution: Divest from oil and invest more

in solid minerals, agriculture and
technology development.
But Is Nigeria actually a rich country?

About the Author
Nuhu Obaje is currently Professor of Geology at the Nasarawa State University,

Keffi, Nigeria. He was formerly the Dean of the Faculty of Natural and Applied
Sciences and the Head of the Department of Geology and Mining (Jan. 2004April
2008). He is a member of the Governing Council of the institution.
Professor Obaje was selected by the
Alfried Krupp Foundation in 2007 as one of
five Senior Research Scientists selected on
a world-wide competition for scientists who
have made significant contributions to sci-
entific research in their specialized fields to
spend time at the Alfried Krupp Institute for
Advanced Studies in Greifswald, Germany to
complete a selected major research work.
Professor Obaje was born on the 15th
December 1961 at Ajaka in Igalamela Local
Government Area of Kogi State (Nigeria). He
attended Barewa College Zaria in the period
from 1974 to 1979 and obtained the West
African School Certificate (WASC/GCE) in
Division One in June 1979. He later gradu-
ated B.Sc. (2nd Class Upper Division) and M.Sc. Geology from the Ahmadu Bello
University, Zaria in 1984 and 1987 respectively; and the Ph.D. Geology from the
University of Tuebingen (Germany) in 1994.
Professor Obaje was later awarded the Royal Society of London postdoctoral
fellowship in petroleum geochemistry at the University of Aberdeen, Scotland in
1997; the German Academic Exchange Service (re-invitation) postdoctoral fellow-
ship in biostratigraphy at the University of Tuebingen in 1998; and the Alexander
von Humboldt research fellowship in organic geochemistry and organic petrology at
the Federal Institute for Geosciences and Natural Resources in Hanover/Germany in
20022003. (for one year) and 20052006 (for 3 months). Professor Obaje also held
research tenures in the Exploration Departments of Chevron Nigeria Limited, Lagos
(19971998) and the Shell Petroleum Development Company of Nigeria Limited
in Portharcourt (20002001). He has served as a Lecturer at the Ahmadu Bello
203
204 About the Author
University, Zaria (19851997) and was Associate Professor at the Tafawa Balewa
University Bauchi up to December 2003. He also served as an Assistant Director
and Special Assistant to then Executive Chairman and former Head of Service
(Alhaji Adamu Fika) at the Federal Character Commission of the Presidency in
Abuja briefly between 1999 and 2000, before leaving for Shell.
Nuhu was a recipient of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists
Grants-in-Aid (maximum cash awardable) for parts of his Ph.D. research on the
petroleum geology of the Benue Trough and was two times first prize award win-
ner for the best papers presented at the 28th and 33rd annual conferences of the
Nigerian Mining and Geosciences Society (NMGS) in 1993 and 2000 respectively
(which respectively entailed a one week visit to Elf Petroleum laboratories in Pau,
France). His biography is cited in the 19th edition of Marquis Whos Who in the
World of 2002. He was also nominated by the American Biographical Institute as
Man of the Year for 2004.
Professor Obaje was a member of the Nigerian government Presidential
Committee on Oil and Gas Sector Policy Reform for the National Council on Pri-
vatization (20002008). He has been a resource person on several occasions to the
Geological Survey of Nigeria Agency on the review of different segments of the geo-
logical map of Nigeria. He is also a member of the Steering Committee and Assessor
of the Petroleum Technology Development Fund (PTDF) Annual Research Grants
Competition programme and resource person in the Peer Review of the PTDF
Professorial Chair Endowment programme. He has served as assessor for professo-
rial appointments in several Nigerian universities including ABU-Zaria, University
of Ado-Ekiti, FUT-Minna and University of Jos. He has been a longstanding
reviewer for scientific papers in the Journal of Mining and Geology, Global Journal
of Geological Sciences, Petroleum Training Journal, African Journal of Microbiol-
ogy Research, etc; and has himself published over 50 articles in reputable inter-
national journals. He has served and still serving as external examiner to many
Nigerian universities for undergraduate and postgraduate examinations in the geo-
sciences. Widely traveled and cosmopolitan, Nuhu has visited Algeria, Belgium,
Benin Republic, France, Germany, Italy, Niger Republic, Qatar, Switzerland, The
Netherlands, Tunisia, United Kingdom, and the United States of America.
Bibliography
Abaa SI (1983) The structure and petrography of alkaline rocks of the Mada Younger Granite
Complex, Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 3:107113
Abimbola FA (1997) Petrographic and paragenetic studies of the Agbaja Ironstone Formation,
Nupe Basin, Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 25:169181
Adegoke OS (1969) The Eocene stratigraphy of southern Nigeria. Bull Bur Econ Geol Mineral
Mem 6:2328
Adegoke OS (1972) Thethyan affinities of West African Paleogene Molluscs. Proceedings, 24th
International Geological Congress, Montreal
Adeleye DR, Dessauvagie TFJ (1972) Stratigraphy of the Mid-Niger Emabyment near Bida,
Nigeria. In: Dessauvagie TJF, Whiteman AJ (eds) Proceedings of the Conference on African
Geology, Ibadan University Press, Ibadan, pp 181186
Adeleye DR (1973) Origin of ironstones: an example from the Mid-Niger Basin, Nigeria. J
Sediment Petrol 43:709727
Adeleye DR (1974) Sedimentology of the fluvial Bida Sandstones (Cretaceous), Nigeria. Sediment
Geol 12:124
Adeleye DR (1975) Nigerian late Cretaceous stratigraphy and paleogeography. AAPG Bull
59:23022313
Adeleye DR (1989) The geology of the Mid-Niger Basin. In: Kogbe CA (ed) Geology of Nigeria,
2nd edn. Elizabethan Publishing Co., Lagos, pp 283287
Adeniran BV (1991) Maastrichtian tidal flat sequences from the northern Anambra Basin, Southern
Nigeria. NAPE Bull 6:5666
Adeniyi JO (1985) Ground total magnetic intensity in parts of the Nupe Basin and the adjacent
basement complex, Niger State, Nigeria. Niger J App Sci 3:6778
Adesida AA, Reijers TJA, Nwajide CS (1997) Sequence stratigraphic framework of the Niger
Delta. Paper presented at the AAPG international conference and exhibition, Vienna, Austria
Ajakaiye DE (1983) Deep structures of alkaline ring complexes from geophysical data. In:
Abstract, international conference on alkaline ring complexes in Africa. Zaria, Nigeria
Ajayi TR (1980) On the geochemistry and origin of the amphibolites in Ife-Ilesha area, SW
Nigeria. Niger J Min Geol 17:179196
Ajibade AC, Fitches WR, Wright JB (1979) The Zungeru mylonites, Nigeria: recognition of a
major unit. Rev de Geol Geog Phys 21:359363
Ajibade AC (1980) Geotectonic evolution of the Zungeru Region, Nigeria. Unpublished Ph.D.
Thesis, University of Wales, Aberystwyth
Ajibade AC, Rahaman MA, Woakes M (1987) Proterozoic crustal development in the Pan-African
Regime of Nigeria. ILP Working Group 3 Mid-term Report
Akande SO, Hoffknecht A, Erdtmann BD (1992) Rank and petrographic composition of selected
Upper Cretaceous and Tertiary coals of Southern Nigeria. Int J Coal Geol 20:209224
Akande SO, Mucke A (1993) Depositional environment and diagenesis of carbonates of the
Mamu/Nkporo Formation, Anambra Basin, Southern Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 17:445456
205
206 Bibliography
Akande SO, Erdtmann BD (1998) Burial metamorphism (thermal maturation) in Cretaceous

sediments of the Southern Benue Trough and Anambra Basin, Nigeria. AAPG Bull 82:
11911206
Akande SO, Ojo OJ, Erdtmann BD, Hetenyi M (1998) Paleoenvironments, source rock potential
and thermal maturity of the upper Benue rift basins, Nigeria. Implications for hydrocarbon
exploration. Org Geochem 29:531542
Akande SO, Ojo OJ (2000) Organic petrology and Rock-Eval studies on source rocks facies of the
Campanian-Maastrichtian Patti Formation, Southern Bida Basin, Nigeria. NAPE Bull 16:2238
Akande SO, Ojo OJ, Erdtmann BD, Hetenyi M (2005) Paleoenvironments, organic petrology and
Rock-Eval studies on source rock facies of the Lower Maastrichtian Patti Formation, Southern
Bida Basin, Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 41:394406
Allen JRL (1965) A review of the origin and characteristics of recent alluvial sediments.
Sedimentology 5:1191
Allen JRL (1967) Depth indicators of clastic sequences. Mar Geol 5:429446
Allen JRL (1970) Physical processes of sedimentation. Allen and Unwin, London, p 248
Allix P, Grosdidier E, Jardine S, Legoux O, Popoff M (1981) Decoverte DAptien superieur a`
Albien inferieur date par microfossiles dans la serie detritique Cretace du fosse de la Benoue
(Nigeria) C.R. Acad Sci Paris 2:12911294
AI-Shanti ALS, Mitchell AHG (1976) Late Precambrian subduction and collision in the AI-Amar-
Idsas region, Arabian Shield, Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. Tectonophysics 30:4147
Annels AF (1984) The geotectonic environment of Zambian copper-cobalt mineralization. J Geol
Soc London 141:279289
Archibong EE (1978) The stratigraphy of Ojo-1 borehole. Department of Geology, University of
Ife, Nigeria, 43 pp
Avbovbo AA, Ayoola EO, Osahon GA (1986) Depositional and structural styles in the Chad Basin
of northeastern Nigeria. AAPG Bull 70:17871798
Bafor BE (1981) The occurrence of sulphide mineralization in the Egbe area of South-Western
Nigeria. Niger J Min Geol 18:175179
Barber W, Jones DC (1965) The geology and hydrogeology of the Maiduguri area, Borno Province.
Geol Surv Niger Bull 27:1117
Barker C, Wang L, Butler EB (1989) Distribution of bitumens in shales and its significance for
petroleum migration. 15th international meeting on organic geochemistry, Paris, France
Behar F, Vandenbroucke M (1988) Characterization and quantification of saturates trapped inside
kerogen: implications for pyrolysate composition. Org Geochem 13:927938
Benkhelil J, Robineau B (1983) Le fosse de la Benoue est il um rift? Centre Rech Eplor Prod Elf
Aquitaine Bull 7:315321
Benkhelil J (1989) The origin and evolution of the Cretaceous Benue Trough, Nigeria. J Afr Earth
Sci 8:251282
Bennett JN (1981) The petrology and mineral chemistry of the Shira ring complex, Northern
Nigeria. Unpublished Ph.D. Thesis, University of St. Andrews
Billman HG (1976) Offshore stratigraphy and paleontology of the Dahomey embayment. Proceed-
ings, 7th African micropaleontology colloquium, lle-Ife
Black R (1980) Precambrian of West Africa. Episodes 4:38
Black R, Girod M (1970) Late Paleozoic to recent igneous activities in West Africa and its relation-
ship to basement structures. In: Clifford TW, Gass IG (eds) African magmatism and tectonics.
Oliver and Boyd, Edinburgh, pp 185210
Bonner JA (1982) Uranium in the marginal marine depositional system. 11th AIME annual meet-
ing, Dallas
Bordenave ML, Espitalie J, Leplat P, Oudin JL, Vandenbroucke M (1993) Screening techniques
for source rock evaluation. In: Bordenave ML (ed) Applied petroleum geochemistry. Editions
Technip, Paris, pp 217276
Bowden P, van Breemen O, Hutchison J, Turner DC (1976) Palaeozoic and Mesozoic age trends
for some ring complexes in Niger and Nigeria. Nature 259:297299
Bibliography 207
Bowden P, Kinnaird JA (1978) Younger granites of Nigeria: a zinc-rich tin province. Trans Inst
Min Metall B 78:6669
Bowden P, Bennett JN, Kinnaird JA, Whitley JE, Abaa SI and Hadzigeorgiou-Stravakis P (1981)
Uranium in the Niger-Nigeria Younger Granite Province. Mineral Mag 44:379389
Bowden P (1982) Magmatic evolution and mineralisation in the Nigerian Younger Granite
province. In: Evans AM (ed) Metallisation associated with acid magmatism. John Wiley,
London
Bowden P, Kinnaird JA (1984) Geology and mineralization of the Nigerian anorogenic ring
complexes. Geologisches Jahrb (Hannover) B56, 365
Bowden P (1985) The geochemistry and mineralization of alkaline ring complexes in Africa. J Afr
Earth Sci 3:1739
Braide SP (1990) Petroleum geology of the Southern Bida Basin, Nigeria. AAPG Bull 74:617
Braide SP (1992a) Geologic development, origin and energy mineral resource potential of the
Lokoja formation in the Southern Bida Basin. J Mining Geol 28:3344
Braide SP (1992b) Syntectonic fluvial sedimentation in the central Bida Basin. J Mining Geol
28:5564
Braide SP (1992c) Alluvial fan depositional model in the northern Bida Basin. J Mining Geol
28:6573
Buchaman MS, Macleod WN, Turner DC, Wright EP (1971) The geology of the Jos Plateau. Geol
Surv Niger Bull 32:1170
Bungwon AD (1983) The geology and preliminary soil geochemical investigation of possible gold
bearing features in the Tserita-Tungan Kudaku area near Anka, Sokoto State. Unpublished
M.Sc. Thesis, Ahmadu Bello University, Zaria, Nigeria
Burke KC, Dewey JF (1972) Orogeny in Africa. In: Dessauvagie TFJ, Whiteman AJ (eds), Africa
geology. University of Ibadan Press, Ibadan, pp 583608
Burke K (1976) The Chad Basin: an active intra-continental basin. Tectonophysics 36:197206
Burwood R, De Witte SM, Mycke B, Paulet J (1995) Petroleum geochemical characterization of
the lower Congo Coastal Basin Bucomazi Formation. In: Katz BJ (ed) Petroleum source rocks.
Springer-Verlag, Berlin, pp 235263
Bustin RM, Cameron AR, Grieve DA, Kalkreuth WD (1983) Coal petrology its principles, meth-
ods and applications. Geological association of Canada, short course notes, 2nd edn, 230 pp
Carter JD, Barber W, Tait EA, Jones GP (1963) The geology of parts of Adamawa, Bauchi and
Borno Provinces in Northeastern Nigeria. Geol Surv Niger Bull 30:108 pp
Chappell BW, White AJR (1974) Two contrasting granite types. Pacific Geol 8:173174
Chuku DU (1981) Distribution of mineralization in the Nigerian basement complex in relation to
orogenic cycles and structural setting. Proceedings, 1st symposium on the precambrian geology
of Nigeria
Collier RJ, Johnson JH (1991) The identification of possible hydrocarbon source rocks using
biomarker geochemistry in the Taranaki Basin, New Zealand. J Southeast Asian Earth Sci
5:231239
Cooray PG (1975) The charnockitic rocks of Nigeria. Pitchamutu Volume, Banglore University,
India, pp 5073
Curry DJ, Emmett JK, Hunt JW (1994) Geochemistry of aliphatic-rich coals in the cooper basin,
Australia, and Taranaki Basin, New Zealand: implications for the occurrence of potentially oil-
generative coal. In: Scott AC, Fleet AJ (eds) Coal and coal-bearing strata as oil-prone source
rocks. Geological Society Special Publication 77:149182
Dada SS (1989) Evolution de la croute continental au Nord Nigeria: apport de la geochimie, de
la geochronologie U-Pb et des traceurs isotopiques Sr, Nd et Pb. Ph.D. Thesis University of
Science and Technology Languedoc, Montpellier, France
Dada SS (2006) Proterozoic evolution of Nigeria. In: Oshi O (ed) The basement complex of Nigeria
and its mineral resources (A Tribute to Prof. M. A. O. Rahaman). Akin Jinad & Co. Ibadan,
pp 2944
Dahlkamp FJ (1978) Classification of Uranium deposits. Mineralogica Deposita 13:83104
208 Bibliography
Dahlkamp FJ (1980) The time related occurrence of Uranium deposits. Mineralogica Deposita
15:6979
De Klasz I (1977) The West African Sedimentary Basins. In: Moullade M, Nairn AEM (eds) The
phanerozoic geology of the world. The Mesozoic 1. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp 371399
Dessauvagie TFJ (1975) Geological map of Nigeria, 1:1,000,000 with explanatory notes. J Mining
Geol 9:112
Douglas DJ (1962) The structure of sedimentary deposits of braided rivers. Sedimentology
1:167190
Doust H, Omatsola E (1989) Niger Delta. AAPG Memoir 48:201238
Durand J (1995) High-resolution sequence stratigraphy (genetic stratigraphy) reservoir sedimen-
tology: examples from the Niger Delta. Niger Assoc Pet Explor Bull 10:6573
Egbuniwe IG (1982) Geotectonic evolution of the Maru Belt, NW Nigeria. Unpublished Ph.D.
Thesis, University of Wales, Aberystwyth
Ejedawe JE (1989) The Eastern Niger Delta: geological evolution and hydrocarbon occurrences.
SPDC Internal Report, Exploration Note 89. 002
Ekweozor CM, Daukoru E (1984) Petroleum source bed evaluation of Tertiary Niger Delta; Reply.
AAPG Bull 68:391394
Elueze AA (1981) Petrographic studies of metabasic rocks and meta-ultramafites in relation to
mineralization in Nigerian schist belts. J Mining Geol 18:3136
Elueze AA (1982) Mineralogy and chemical nature of meta-ultramafites in Nigerian schist belts. J
Mining Geol 19:2129
Evamy BD, Haremboure J, Kameling P, Knaap WA, Molloy FA, Rowlands PH (1978) Hydrocar-
bon habitat of tertiary Niger Delta. AAPG Bull 62:139
Fairhead JD, Blinks RM (1991) Differential opening of the Central and South Atlantic Oceans and
the opening of the Central African Rift System. Tectonophysics 187:191203
Falconer JD (1911) The geology and geography of Northern Nigeria. Macmillan, London, 135pp
Falconer JD, Raeburn C (1923) The northern tinfields of the Bauchi Province. Geol Surv Niger
Bull 4:1121
Fasasi MK, Oyawale AA, Mokobia CE, Tchokossa P, Ajayi TR, Balogun FA (2003) Natural
radioactivity ofthe tar-sand deposits of Ondo State, South-Western Nigeria. Nucl Instrum Meth-
ods Phys Res A 505:449453
Funtua II, Onojah A, Jonah SA, Jimba BW, Umar IM (1996) Radon emanation study of Uranium
ore samples from NE Nigeria. Appl Radiat lsot 48:867869
Furon R. (1960) Geologie de lAfrique. Payot, Paris, 400 pp
Galloway WE (1989) Genetic stratigraphic sequences in basin analysis 1: architecture and genesis
of flooding-surface bounded depositional units. AAPG Bull 73:125142
Gandu AH, Ojo SB, Ajakaiye DE (1986) A gravity study of the Precambrian rocks in the Malum-
fashi area of Kaduna State, Nigeria. Tectonophysics 126:181194
Garba I (1985) The geology and stream sediment prospecting for gold, sheet 225, Isanlu, Kwara
State. Unpublished, M.Sc. Thesis, Ahmadu Bello University, Zaria
Gebhardt H (1998) Benthic foraminifera from the Maastrichtian Lower Mamu Formation near
Leru (Southern Nigeria): paleoecology and paleogeographic significance. J Foraminiferal Res
28:7689
Genik GJ (1992) Regional framework, structural and petroleum aspects of rift basins in Niger,
Chad and Central African Republic (C.A.R.). Tectonophysics 213:169185
Goldberg I (1976) A preliminary account of the Otjihase deposit, South West Africa. Economic
Geol 71:384390
Goni IB, Kachallah M, Aji MM (2000) Another look at the piezometric head declines in the middle
zone aquifer of the Chad Formation in the South-Western Chad Basin. Borno J Geol 2:5164
Goni IB, Fellman E, Edmunds WM (2001) Rainfall geochemistry in the Sahel region of northern
Nigeria. Atmos Environ 35:43314339
Grant NK (1970) Geochronology of Precambrian basement rocks from Ibadan, South-Western
Nigeria. Earth Planet Sci Lett 10:1938
Bibliography 209
Grant NK, Hickman MH, Burkholder FR, Powell JL (1972) Kibaran metamorphic belt in
Pan-African domain of West Africa. Nature 238:9091
Grant NK (1978) Structural distinction between a metasedimentary cover and an underlying base-
ment in the 600 my old Pan-African domain of Northwestern Nigeria. Geol Soc Am Bull
89:5058
Grutt EW (1971) Prospecting criteria for sandstone type uranium deposit. In: Bowie SHU,
Davies M, Ostle O (eds), Uranium prospecting handbook. Institute of Mining and Metallurgy,
pp 4778
Guiraud M (1993) Late Jurassic Early Cretaceous rifting and Late Cretaceous transpressional
inversion in the Upper Benue Basin, NE Nigeria. Bull Rerch Elf Aquitaine 17:371383
Harms JC, Mackenzie DB, McCubbin DG (1963) Stratification in modern sands of the Red River,
Louisiana. J Geol 71:566580
Hendrix MS, Brassell SC, Carrol AR, Graham SA (1995) Sedimentology, organic geochem-
istry and petroleum potential of Jurassic coal measures, Tarim, Junggar, and Turpan basins,
Northwest China. AAPG Bull 79:929959
Holt RW (1982) The Geotectonic Evolution of the Anka Belt in the Precambrian Basement Com-
plex of N.W. Nigeria. Unpublished Ph.D. Thesis, The Open University
Hubbard FH (1975) Precambrian crustal development in Western Nigeria: indications from Iwo
Region. Geol Soc Am Bull 86:548554
Hubert H (1908) Mission scientifique du Dahomey, Mimeograph, Paris
Huc AY, Durand B, Roucachet J, Vandenbroucke M, Pittion JL (1986) Comparison of three series
of organic matter of continental origin. Org Geochem 10:6572
Hunt JM (1979) Petroleum geochemistry and geology. Freeman and Company, San Francisco,
617 pp
Hunt JM (1991) Generation of gas and oil from coal and other terrestrial organic matter. Org
Geochem 17:673680
Idowu JO, Enu EI (1992) Petroleum geochemistry of some Late Cretaceous shales from the Lokoja
Sandstone of Mid-Niger Basin, Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 14:443455
Idowu JO, Ekweozor CM (1993) Petroleum potential of Cretaceous shales in the Upper Benue
Trough, Nigeria. J Petrol Geol 21:105118
Ike EC (1979) The structure, petrology and geochemistry of the Tibchi Younger Granite Ring
Complex, Nigeria. Unpublished Ph.D. Thesis, University of St. Andrews
Ike EC (1983) The structural evolution of the Tibchi ring complex: a case study for the Nigerian
Younger Granite province. Geol Soc London 140:781788
Jacobson RRE, Macleod WN (1977) Geology of the Liruei, Banke and adjacent Younger Granite
ring complexes. Geol Surv Niger Bull 33:1117
Jan du Chene RE, De Klasz I, Archibong EE (1979) Biostratigraphic study of the borehole Ojo-1,
SW Nigeria, with special emphasis on the Cretaceous microflora. Revue de Micropalaeontolo-
gie 21:123139
Jan du Chene RE (1980) Palynological study of the Tar Sand, Upper Maastrichtian of Southwest
Nigeria. Proceedings, 4th International Palynological Conference, Lucknow, pp 794799
Jauro A, Obaje NG, Agho MO, Abubakar MB, Tukur A (2007) Organic geochemistry of Creta-
ceous Lamza and Chikila coals, Upper Benue Trough, Nigeria. Fuel 86:520532
Jones B (1948) Sedimentary rocks of sokoto province. Geol Surv Niger Bull 18:79 pp
Jones MP (1953) Preliminary investigation of the occurrence of Columbite in the Afu Hills
Younger Granite Complex. Geological Survey of Nigeria, Unpublished Report, No. 1114
Jones HA, Hockey RD (1964) The geology of part of South-Western Nigeria. Geol Surv Niger
Bull 31:101 pp
Jovancicevic B, Wehner H, Scheeder G, Stojanovic K, Sainovic A, Cvetkovic O, Ercegovac M,
Vitorovic D (2002) Search for source rocks of the crude oils of the Drmno depression (Southern
part of the Pannonian Basin, Serbia). J Serbian Chem Soc 67:553566
Kilian CM (1931) Des principaux complexes continentux du Sahara. CR Soc Geol France 5:109
210 Bibliography
Kinnaird JA (1979) Mineralisation associated with the Nigerian Mesozoic ring complexes. Studies
in geology. Salamanca 14:189220
Kinnaird JA (198l) Geology of the Nigerian Anorogenic Ring Complexes 1:500,000 geological
map. John Bartholomew and Sons
Kinnaird JA (1984) Contrasting styles of Sn-Nb-Ta-Zn mineralization in Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci
2:8190
Kinnaird JA (1985) Hydrothermal alteration and mineralization of the alkaline anorogenic ring
complexes of Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 3:229251. 1985
Kinnaird JA, Bowden P, Ixer RA, Odling NWA (1985) Mineralogy, geochemistry and mineraliza-
tion of the Ririwai complex, northern Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 3, 185222
Klemm DD, Schneider W, Wagner B (1984) The Precambrian metavolcano-sedimentary sequence
east of Ife and Ilesha, SW Nigeria. A Nigerian Greenstone belt? J Afr Earth Sci 2, 161176
Knox G, Omatsola ME (1989) Development of the Cenozoic Niger delta in terms of the escalator
regression model. Proceedings, Coastal Lowlands and Geomorphology, Kon. Nederl. Geol.
Mijnb. Genootschap, pp 181202
Kogbe CA (1972) Preliminary study of the geology of the Nigerian sector of the Iullemmeden
basin. In: Dessauvagie TFJ, Whiteman AJ (eds) African Geology. lbadan, University Press,
Nigeria, pp 219228
Kogbe CA (1976) Paleogeographic history of Nigeria from Albian times. In: Kogbe CA (ed),
Geology of Nigeria. Elizabethan Publishers, Lagos, pp 1535
Kogbe CA, Obialo AU (1976) Statistics of mineral production in Nigeria (19461974) and the
contribution of the mineral industry to the Nigerian economy. In: Kogbe CA (ed) Geology of
Nigeria. Elizabethan Publishers, Lagos, pp 391428
Kogbe CA (1979) Geology of the South-Eastern (Sokoto) Sector of the lullemmeden Basin.
Department of Geology, Ahmadu Bello. University Zaria Bulletin 32:142 pp
Kogbe CA (1981a) Continental terminal in the Upper Benue Basin of North-Eastern Nigeria.
Earth Evolution Series, Special Issue 1:149153
Kogbe CA (1981b) Cretaceous and Tertiary of the Iullemmeden Basin of Nigeria (West Africa).
Cretaceous Res 2:129186
Kogbe CA, Ajakaiye DE, Matheis G (1983) Confirmation of rift structure along the Mid-Niger
Valley, Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 1:127131
Kogbe CA (1989) Geology of Nigeria, 2nd Edition. Rockview Nige Ltd, Jos, 538pp
Ladipo KO (1986) Tidal shelf depositional model for the Ajali Sandstone, Anambra Basin,
Southern Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 5:177185
Ladipo KO (1988) Paleogeography, sedimentation and tectonics of the Upper Cretaceous Anambra
basin, South-Eastern Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 7:865871
Ladipo KO, Akande SO, Mucke A (1994) Genesis of ironstones from the Mid-Niger sedimentary
basin: evidence from sedimentological, ore microscopic and geochemical studies. J Mining
Geol 30:161168
Lambert R (1938) Echinides eocenes du Niger. Geol Soc Fr Bull 8:7786
Landais P, Connan J (1980) Relation uranium - matiere organique dans duex bassins francais:
Lodeve (Herault) et Cerilly - Bourbon - LArchambault (Allier). Bulletin des Centres de
Recherches Exploration Elf-Aquitaine 4:709757
Landais P, Monthioux M (1988) Closed system pyrolysis; an efficient technique for simulating
natural coal maturation. Fuel Process Technol 20:123132
Langford FF, Blanc-Valleron MM (1990) Interpreting Rock Eval pyrolysis data using graphs of
pyrolyzable hydrocarbons versus total organic carbon. AAPG Bull 74:799804
Maduabuchi C, Faye S, Maloszewski P (2006) Isotope evidence of paleorecharge and paleocli-
mate in the deep confined aquifers of the Chad Basin, NE Nigeria. Sci Total Environ 370:
467479
Martin H (1978) The mineralization of the ensialic Damara Orogenic Belt. In: Verwoerd WJ (ed)
Mineralization in metamorphic belts. Geological Society of South Africa Special Publication
No. 4, pp 405415
Matheis G (1976) Short review of the geology of the Chad Basin in Nigeria. In: Kogbe CA (ed)
Geology of Nigeria. Elizabethan Publishers, Lagos, pp 289294
Bibliography 211
Matheis G, Caen-Vachette M (1981) Rb-Sr isotopic study of rare-metal-bearing and barren peg-
matites in the Pan-African reactivation zone of Nigeria. Proceedings, 1st Symposium on the
Precambrian Geology of Nigeria, Kaduna
Matheis G, Caen-Vachette M (1983) Rb-Sr isotopic study of rare-metal-bearing and barren peg-
matites in the Pan-African reactivation zone of Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 1:3540
McCurry P (1973) Geology of degree sheet 21, Zaria, Nigeria. Overseas Geol Mineral Res 45:130
McCurry P (1976) The geology of the Precambrian to Lower Palaeozoic Rocks of Northern
Nigeria A Review. In: Kogbe CA (ed) Geology of Nigeria. Elizabethan Publishers, Lagos,
pp 1539
McKelvey VE, Balsley JR Jr. (1948) Distribution of coastal black sands in N. Carolina S Carolina
and Georgia, as mapped from an airplane. Economic Geol 43:518524
Meyers PA, Snowdon LR (1993) Type and maturity of organic matter accumulation during Early
Cretaceous subsidence of the Ex-mouth Plateau, Northwest Australian margin. AAPG Stud
Geol 37:119130
Mitchum RM, Sangree JB, Vail PR, Womardt WW (1994) Recognizing sequences and systems
tracts from well logs, seismic data and biostratigraphy: examples from the Late Cenozoic of
the Gulf of Mexico. AAPG Memoir 58:163197
Mohamed AY, Pearson MJ, Ashcroft WA, Illiffe JE, Whiteman AJ (1999) Modeling petroleum
generation in the Southern Muglad rift basin, Sudan. AAPG Bull 83:19431964
Moneme PC, Scott PW, Dunham AC (1982) Manganese mineralization at Tudun Kudu, Zaria
District, North-Central Nigeria. Niger J Min Geol 19:3042
Moumouni A (2008) Organic geochemical, organic petrological and biostratigraphical evaluation
of the hydrocarbon potential of the Nigerian sector of the Chad Basin. Unpublished Ph.D.
thesis, Nasarawa State University Keffi, Nigeria, 180pp
Moumouni A, Obaje NG, Nzegbuna AI, Chaanda MS (2006) Bulk geochemical parameters and
biomarker characteristics of organic matter in two wells (Gaibu-1 and Kasade-1) from the
Bornu Basin: Implications on the hydrocarbon potential. J Petrol Sci Eng 58:275282
Moumouni A, Obaje NG, Chaanda MS, Goki NG (2007) Geochemical evaluation of the hydro-
carbon prospects in the Nigerian sector of the Chad Basin, in Petroleum Science Research
Progress, Nova Science Publishers NY, pp112
Mpanju F, Ntomola SJ, Kagya M (1991) The source rock potential of the Karoo coals of the South-
Western rift basin of Tanzania. J Southeast Asian Earth Sci 5:91303
Muecke A, Okujeni C (1984) Geological and ore microscopic evidence on the epigenetic origin of
the manganese occurrences in northern Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 2:209225
Muecke A, Neumann U (1985) Are the iron ore deposits of Itakpe area of the Itabirite-type or the
Itakpeite-type? Abstract, 21st Conference of the Nigerian Mining and Geosciences Society
Murat C (1972) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary in South-
Eastern Nigeria. In: Dessauvagie TFJ, Whiteman AJ (eds), African Geology. Ibadan University
Press, pp 251266
Murchison DG (1987) Recent advances in organic petrology and organic geochemistry: an
overview with some references to oil from coal. Geol Soc Am Spec Publ 3/32, 257302
Ndubisi OL (1990) Managing groundwater resources of the Lake Chad Basin in Nigeria. Proced-
ings, 1st Biannual Natural Hydrology Symposium, pp 429436
Nwajide CS (1990) Sedimentation and paleogeography of the Central Benue Trough, Nige-
ria. In: Ofoegbu CO (ed) The Benue trough structure and evolution. Vieweg, Braunschweig,
pp 1938
Nwajide CS, Reijers TJA (1996) Sequence architecture in outcrops: examples from the Anambra
Basin, Nigeria. NAPE Bull 11:2333
Obaje NG (1994) Coal petrography, microfossils and paleoenvironments of Cretaceous coal mea-
sures in the Middle Benue Trough of Nigeria. Tuebinger Mikropalaeontologische Mitteilungen
11,1165
Obaje NG, Abaa SI (1996) Potential for coal-derived gaseous hydrocarbons in the Middle Benue
Trough of Nigeria. J Petrol Geol 19:7794
212 Bibliography
Obaje NG, Ligouis B (1996) Petrographic evaluation of the depositional environments of the Cre-
taceous Obi/Lafia coal deposits in the Benue Trough of Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 22:159171
Obaje NG (1997) Petrographic evaluation of the coking potential of the Cretaceous Obi/Lafia
coal deposits in the Benue Trough of Nigeria. Zeitschrift fur Angewandte Geologie 43:
218223
Obaje NG, Ulu OK, Petters SW 1999, Biostratigraphic and geochemical controls of hydrocarbon
prospects in the Benue Trough and Anambra Basin, Nigeria. NAPE Bull 14:1854
Obaje NG, Abaa SI, Najime T, Suh CE (1999) Economic geology of Nigerian coals resourcesa
brief review. Afr Geosci Rev 6:7182
Obaje NG (2000) Sand Fairways across the Shallow Offshore Niger Delta. Shell Internal Report,
BXE-GEO
Obaje NG, Hamza H (2000) Liquid hydrocarbon source-rock potential of mid-Cretaceous coals
and coal measures in the Middle Benue Trough of Nigeria. Int J Earth Sci 89:130139
Obaje NG, Wehner H, Scheeder G, Abubakar MB, Jauro A (2004) Hydrocarbon prospectivity of
Nigerias inland basins: from the viewpoint of organic geochemistry and organic petrology.
AAPG Bull 87:325353
Obaje NG (2005) Fairways and reservoir potential of Pliocene Recent sands in the shallow off-
shore Niger Delta. J Mining Geol 40:2538
Obaje NG, Lar UA, Nzegbuna AI, Moumouni A, Chaanda MS, Goki NG (2006) Geology and
Mineral Resources of Nasarawa State: an Investorss Guide. Nasara Scientifique (A publication
of the Nasarawa State University) 2:134
Offodile ME (1976) The geology of the Middle Benue, Nigeria. Palaentological Institute, Univer-
sity Uppsala, Special Publication 4:pp 1166
Offodile ME (1980) A mineral survey of the Cretaceous of the Benue Valley, Nigeria. Cretaceous
Res 1:101124
Ogezi AEO (1977) Geochemistry and Geochronology of Basement Rocks from Northwestern
Nigeria. Unpublished Ph.D. Thesis, University of Leeds
Ogunsola OI, Williams PC (1988) Particle size effects on compositional analyses of Nigerian tar
sands. J Afr Earth Sci 7:653655
Ojo OM (1980) Prospects of finding uranium deposits in Nigeria. Niger J Min Geol 17:112
Ojo SB (1984) Middle Niger Basin revisited: magnetic constraints on gravity interpreta-
tions. Abstract, 20th Conference of the Nigeria Mining and Geosciences Society, Nsukka,
pp 5253
Ojo SB, Ajakaiye DE (1989) Preliminary interpretation of gravity measurements in the Mid-Niger
Basin area, Nigeria. In: Kogbe CA (ed) Geology of Nigeria, 2nd edn, Elizabethan Publishers,
Lagos, pp 347358
Ojoh KA (1992) The Southern part of the Benue Trough (Nigeria) Cretaceous stratigraphy, basin
analysis, paleo-oceanography and geodynamic evolution in the equatorial domain of the South
Atlantic. NAPE Bull 7:131152
Okosun EA (1990) A review of the Cretaceous stratigraphy of the Dahomey Embayment, West
Africa. Cretaceous Res 11:1727
Okosun EA (1992) Cretaceous ostracod biostratigraphy from the Chad Basin in Nigeria. J Afr
Earth Sci 14 (3), 327339
Okosun EA (1995) A review of the geology of the Bornu Basin. J Mining Geol 31(2), 113122
Olade MA (1978) General features of a Precambrian iron ore deposit and its environment at Itakpe
ridge, Okene, Nigeria. Trans Inst Min Metall 86:B1B9
Olade MA, Elueze AA (1979) Petrochemistry of the Ilesha amphibolite and Precambrian crustal
evolution in the Pan-African domain of SW Nigeria. Precambrian Res 8:303318
Olaniyan O, Olobaniyi SB (1996) Facies analysis of the Bida Sandstone formation around Kajita,
Nupe Basin, Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 23:253256
Olarewaju VO (2006) The Charnockitic Intrusives of Nigeria. In: Oshi O (ed) The basement com-
plex of Nigeria and its mineral resources (A Tribute to Prof. M. A. O. Rahaman). Akin Jinad &
Co. Ibadan, pp 4570
Bibliography 213
Olayinka AI (1992) Geophysical siting of boreholes in crystalline basement areas of Africa. J Afr
Earth Sci 14:197207
Olugbemiro RO, Ligouis B, Abaa SI (1997) The Cretaceous series in the Chad Basin, NE Nigeria:
source rock potential and thermal maturiy. J Petrol Geol 20:5168
Omatsola ME, Adegoke OS (1981) Tectonic evolution and Cretaceous stratigraphy of the Dahomey
Basin. J Mining Geol 18:130137
Oshin IO, Rahaman MA (1986) Uranium favourability study in Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 5:167175
Oteze GE, Foyose EA (1988) Regional developments in the hydrogeology of the Chad Basin.
Water Res 1:929
Oyawoye MO (1972) The basement complex of Nigeria. In: Dessauvagie TFJ, Whiteman AJ (eds)
African geology. Ibadan University Press, pp 66102
Peters KE (1986) Guidelines for evaluating petroleum source rocks using programmed pyrolysis.
AAPG Bull 70:318329
Petersen HI, Andsbjerg J, Bojesen-Koefoed JA, Nytoft HP (2000) Coal-generated oil: source rock
evaluation and petroleum geochemistry of the Lulita oil field, Dannish North Sea. J Petrol Geol
23:5590
Petters SW (1978) Middle Cretaceous paleoenvironments and biostratigraphy of the Benue Trough,
Nigeria. Geol Soc Am Bull 89:151154
Petters SW (1982) Central West African Cretaceous-Tertiary benthic foraminifera and stratigraphy.
Palaeontographica Abt A 179:1104
Petters SW, Ekweozor CM (1982) Petroleum geology of the Benue Trough and South-Eastern
Chad Basin, Nigeria. AAPG Bull 66:11411149
Petters SW (1986) Foraminiferal biofacies in the Nigerian rift and continental margin deltas. In:
Oti MN, Postma G (eds) Geology of deltas. AA Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 219235
Pettijohn FJ (1957) Sedimentary rocks. Harper Bros, New York, N.Y., 2nd edn, 718 pp
Pettijohn FJ, Potter PE, Siever R (1965) Geology of sands and sandstones, Indiana University,
Indiana
Pratt LM, Comer JB, Brassell SC (1992) Geochemistry of organic matter in sediments and sedi-
mentary rocks. SEPM Short Course 37:100 pp
Rahaman MA (1976) Review of the basement geology of South-Western Nigeria. In: Kogbe CA
(ed) Geology of Nigeria, 2nd edn, Elizabethan Publishers, Lagos, pp 4158
Rahaman MA, Ocan O (1978) On relationships in the Precambrian Migmatite-gneisses of Nigeria.
Niger J Min Geol 15:2332
Rahaman MA (1981) Recent advances in the study of the basement complex of Nigeria. Abstract,
1st Symposium on the Precambrian Geology of Nigeria
Rahaman MA, Emofurieta WO, Caen-Vachette M (1983) The potassic-granites of the Igbeti area:
further evidence of the polycyclic evolution of the Pan-African belt in South-Western Nigeria.
Precambrian Res 22:7592
Rahaman MA, Lancelot JR (1984) Continental crust evolution in SW Nigeria: constraints from
U/Pb dating of pre-Pan-African gneisses. In: Rapport dactivite 19801984 Documents et
Travaux du Centre Geologique et Geophysique de Montpellier 4:pp 41
Rahaman MA, Van Breeman O, Bowden P, Bennett JN (1984) Age migration of anorogenic ring
complexes in Northern Nigeria. J Geol 92,173184
Rahaman MA (1988) Recent advances in the study of the basement complex of Nigeria. In: Geo-
logical Survey of Nigeria (ed) Precambrian Geol Nigeria, pp 1143
Reformatsky N (1935) Quelques observations sur les laterites et les roches ferrugineuses de lQuest
de colonie du Niger. Bull Soc Geol France 5:575590
Reijers TJA, Nwajide CS and Adesida AA (1997) Sedimentology and Lithostratigraphy of the
Niger Delta. Abstract, 15th International Conference of the Nigerian Association of Petroleum
Explorationist (NAPE), Lagos, Nigeria
Reijers TJA, Nwajide CS (1998) Geology of the Southern Anambra Basin. Unpublished Report
for Chevron Nigeria Limited. Field Course Note 66 pp
Reineck HE, Singh IB (1973) Depositional sedimentary environments. Springer-Verlag, Berlin
214 Bibliography
Reyment RA (1965) Aspects of the geology of Nigeria. Ibadan University Press, 133 pp
Reyment RA (1966) Studies on Nigerian Upper Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary Ostracoda:
stratigraphical, paleoecological and biometrical conclusions. Stockholm Contribut Geol
14:1151
Reyment RA (1980) Biogeograpy of the Saharan Cretaceous and Paleocene epicontinental trans-
gressions. Cretaceous Res 1:299327
Russ W (1957) The geology of parts of Niger, Zaria and Sokoto Provinces. Geol Surv Nigeria Bull
27:142
Schull TJ (1988) Rift basins of interior Sudan: petroleum exploration and discovery. AAPG Bull
72:11281142
Shibayan Y (1985) Investigation of possible chromite-bearing serpentinites and associated rocks
of NW Nigeria. Unpublished M.Sc. Thesis. Ahmadu Bello University, Zaria, Nigeria
Short KC, Stauble J (1967) Outline geology of the Niger Delta. AAPG Bull 5: 761779
Stacher P (1995) Present understanding of the Niger Delta hydrocarbon habitat. In: Oti MN,
Postma G (eds) Geology of Deltas. AA Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 257267
Sykes R, Snowdon LR (2002) Guidelines for assessing the petroleum potential of coaly source
rocks using Rock-Eval pyrolysis. Org Geochem 33:14411455
Taylor GH, Liu SY (1989) Micrinite: Its nature, origin and significance. Int J Coal Geol 14:2946
Teichmuller M, Wolf M (1977) Application of fluorescence microscopy in coal petrology and oil
exploration. J Microsc 109:4973
Tijani MN, Loehnert EP, Uma KO (1997) Origin of saline groundwaters in the Ogoja area, Lower
Benue Trough, Nigeria. J Afr Earth Sci 23:237252
Tijani MN, Loehnert EP (2004) Exploitation and traditional processing techniques of brine salt in
parts of the Benue Trough, Nigeria. Int J Miner Process 74:157167
Tissot BP, Welte DH (1984) Petroleum formation and occurrence. Springer-Verlag, New York,
699 pp
Truswell JF, Cope RN (1963) The geology of parts of Niger and Zaria Provinces, Northern Nigeria.
Geol Suvey Nigeria Bull 29:1104
Tubosun IA (1983) Geochronologie U/Pb du Socle Precambrian du Nigeria. Unpublished 3 eme
Cycle Thesis, Univ. des Sciences et Techniques du Languedoc. Montpellier
Tubosun IA, Lancelot JR, Rahaman MA, Ocan O (1984) U-Pb Pan-African ages of
two charnockite-granite associations from South-Western Nigeria. Contrib Mineral Petrol
88:188195
Turner DC (1983) Upper Proterozoic schist belts in the Nigerian sector of the Pan-African Province
of West Africa. Precambrian Res 21:5579
Udensi EE, Osazuwa IB (2004) Spectral determination of depths to magnetic rocks under the Nupe
Basin, Nigeria. NAPE Bull 17:2227
Umunnakwe PU (1985) Developing a new mine the Itakpe case. 21st Annual Conference of the
Nigerian Mining and Geosciences Society, Jos. Mimeographed paper 17
Urvoy Y (1936) Structure et modele du Soudan Francaise (Colonie du Niger). Ann. de Geographie
253:119
Vail PR (1987) Seismic stratigraphy interpretation, using sequence stratigraphy. Part 1: Seismic
Stratigraphic Procedure. In: Balley AW (ed) Atlas of Seismic Stratigraphy. AAPG Stud Geol
27:110
Van Breemen O, Pidgeon RT, Bowden P (1977) Age and isotopic studies of some Pan-African
granites from north central Nigeria. Precambrian Res 4:317319
Waples DW, Machihara T (1991) Biomarkers for Geologists A practical guide to the application
of steranes and triterpanes in petroleum geology: AAPG Methods Explorat 9:191
Weber KJ (1972) Sedimentological aspects of oil fields in the Niger Delta. Geologe en Mijnbouw
50:559576
Weber KJ, Daukoru E (1975) Petroleum geology of the Niger Delta. In: Proceedings, 9th World
Petroleum Congress. Applied Science Publishers, London 9:209221
Weber KJ (1986) Hydrocarbon distribution patterns in Nigerian growth fault structures controlled
by structural style and stratigraphy. AAPG Bull 70:661662
Bibliography 215
Whiteman A (1982) Nigeria: its petroleum geology, resources and potential. Graham and Trotman,
London, 381 pp
Woakes M, Bafor BE (1983) Primary gold mineralization in Nigeria. In: GOLD 82: In: Foster RP
(ed) The geology, geochemistry and genesis of gold deposits. Geological society of Zimbabwe,
special publication No. 1. Balkema, Rotterdam
Woakes M, Rahaman MA, Ajibade AC (1987) Some metallogenetic features of the Nigerian base-
ment. J Afr Earth Sci 6:5464
Wright JB (1970) Controls of mineralization in the Older and Younger tin fields of Nigeria. Econ
Geol 65:945951
Wright JB and McCurry P (1970) First occurrence of Manganese ores in Northern Nigeria. Econ
Geol 65,103106
Wright JB (1985) Geology and mineral resources of West Africa. George Allen & Unwin, London,
187 pp
Wyman RE (1984) Gas resources in Elmworth coal seams. AAPG Memoir 38:173187
Zanguina M, Bruneton A, Gonnard R (1998) An introduction to the petroleum geology of Niger. J
Petrol Geol 21:83103
Index
A Awe Formation, 63, 148, 179

Abaji, 93, 96 Awgu Formation, 63, 64, 65, 107, 141, 152,
Abakaliki, 57, 58, 135, 137, 139, 148, 180 162, 168, 179, 180
Abakaliki anticlinorium, 57 Awka, 57
Abakaliki Formation, 60 Azara, 63, 136, 137, 141, 142, 190
Abeokuta Formation, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108
Abeokuta Group, 105
Abuja, 1, 17, 18, 28, 189, 204 B
Accessory minerals, 29, 40, 125 Bambam, 57, 65, 66, 68, 170
Afikpo syncline, 57 Banded iron formation, 19, 23, 120, 121, 123
AFM diagram, 27 Barites, 3, 138
Afowo Formation, 104, 105, 106 Basalts, 15, 49, 50, 51
Afu, 31, 36, 37, 44, 126, 131, 193 Basement Complex, 2, 9, 1330, 38, 69, 70,
Agala Formation, 60 73, 91, 117135, 140, 152, 153
Agbada Formation, 60, 109, 110, 157 Batati Formation, 93, 95, 98
Agbaja Formation, 93, 98 Bauchi, 17, 28, 29, 36, 119, 130, 144, 190, 204
Agbani Formation, 60 Bauchite, 28, 29
Ajali Formation, 92, 98 Benin Formation, 109, 110, 157
Ajaokuta, 17, 120, 144, 189 Bentonite, 118
Akata Formation, 109, 110 Benue Trough, 3, 49, 50, 51, 52, 5768, 69, 71,
Akata Shale, 60, 156 75, 86, 91, 92, 97, 109, 124, 125, 129, 136,
Akure, 17, 29 140, 143, 144, 148, 150, 152, 153, 156,
Akwanga, 17, 28, 32, 135, 136 158, 159171, 177178, 179, 180, 181,
Albian, 60, 62, 63, 65, 66, 68, 73, 103, 104, 198, 200, 204
105, 107, 108, 139, 145, 148, 152, 159 Beryl-bearing pegmatites, 16, 135
Alkali feldspar, 29, 34, 39, 40, 43 Bida Basin, 3, 69, 91101, 158, 160, 161, 166,
Amphibolite, 14, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 174177, 179
119, 124, 128, 129, 133 Bida Sandstone, 93, 95, 98100
Anambra Basin, 3, 57, 6062, 69, 86, 91, 92, Bima Sandstone, 65, 66, 68, 70, 73, 79, 153,
93, 98, 105, 109, 155, 158, 159162, 164, 159, 179
169, 176, 179, 180 Biotite, 22, 25, 28, 29, 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 40,
Anka, 20, 21, 2324, 25, 124, 189 41, 42, 44, 45, 46, 47, 125, 130
Apatite, 29 Biotite schists, 22, 26
Applites, 16 Birnin Gwari Schist Formation, 20, 22, 23
Araromi Formation, 104, 105, 106, 107108 BirninKebbi, 83, 87, 88
Archaean greenstone, 20 Birrimian, 17, 21
Arenaceous foraminifera, 64, 67, 75, 85, 96, 97 Bismuth, 42, 43, 46, 47, 119
Ashaka, 57, 66, 67, 145, 170 Bitumen, 106, 119, 154, 178, 185, 190
Asu River Group, 59, 60, 63, 152 Biu Plateau, 49, 50, 51
217
218 Index
Bornu Basin, 6976, 158 Dolerite, 15, 30, 35

Brine-fields, 146152 Dolomitic marbles, 19, 121
DPR (Department of Petroleum Resources),
C 196, 198, 199, 200
Calabar Flank, 14, 58, 60, 109, 145 Dukamaje Formation, 77, 79, 80, 81, 82, 85,
Calc-alkaline, 13, 27 86, 146, 147
Callianassa, 81 Dukul Formation, 68, 145, 165
Cameroon line, 5152 Durimi pebbly schist, 22
Cap rock, 89 Dutse, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 31, 36, 118
Carbonate rocks, 19, 132
Carboniferous, 36 E
Cassiterite, 3, 32, 35, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 47, Eburnean, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17
48, 53, 118, 119, 124, 125, 183, 184, 190 Effon Psammite Formation, 25
Cenozoic, 15, 28, 4953, 72, 109, 159, 177 Egbe, 17, 124, 125, 130, 189, 190
Chad Basin, 3, 7, 15, 57, 58, 59, 62, 6976, Enagi Siltstone, 93, 95
77, 156, 158, 162, 169, 171174, 175, 179, Enugu, 57, 60, 61, 62, 118, 119, 140, 144, 159,
181, 198, 200 160, 169, 179, 183, 190
Chad Formation, 70, 73, 7576 Enugu Formation, 60, 92
Chalcopyrite, 40, 41, 43, 46, 47, 48 Ezeaku Formation, 63, 64, 129, 145, 180
Charnockites, 16, 27, 2829
Chikila, 66, 140 F
Chikinye, 63, 64 Fayalite, 28, 29, 33, 35
Clay(s), 3, 41, 44, 49, 51, 52, 63, 65, 70, 75, Feldspar(s), 28, 29, 34, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43,
76, 77, 79, 80, 87, 88, 89, 95, 96, 103, 104, 44, 45, 46, 47, 50, 70, 95, 96, 99, 100, 119,
105, 106, 107, 108, 110, 118, 119, 144, 125, 131, 134
145, 146, 147, 151, 153, 154, 156, 157, Felsite dykes, 30
184, 190 Fika Shale, 65, 66, 70, 73, 7475, 179
Clinopyroxene, 29 Fluorite, 40, 45, 47, 48, 119
Coal, 3, 60, 62, 63, 64, 66, 68, 75, 92, 98, 103, Foraminifera, 64, 67, 74, 75, 83, 84, 85, 92, 96,
119, 140144, 156, 159, 160, 161, 162, 97, 108, 109, 110, 112
164, 165, 167, 168, 169, 171, 172, 176, Funtua, 17, 118, 130
177178, 179, 183, 184, 185, 186, 188,
190, 200 G
Columbite, 3, 38, 39, 42, 44, 48, 53, 118, 119, Gabbro, 16, 23, 35, 50, 128
126, 184, 190 Gamba Formation, 77, 79, 82, 8485
Cone sheets, 17, 37, 38 Garnet, 22, 23, 25, 49
Congo Craton, 13, 20, 26 Gboko, 62, 63, 118, 145, 148
Continental Intercalaire, 70, 73, 7780, 86 Gemstones, 118, 119, 135, 137, 140, 190
Continental Terminal, 70, 77, 8689 Geochronology, 20
Country rock, 42, 43, 47, 136 Giza anticline, 57
Gneissification, 13
D Gold, 124, 129, 139, 183, 184, 188, 189
Dadiya syncline, 57, 181 Gold mineralization, 20, 124
Dahomey Basin, 3, 15, 62, 103108, 146, 155 Gombe, 57, 59, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70, 75, 86, 140,
Damagaram area, 23 144, 147, 164, 165, 179, 180, 190
Dange Formation, 79, 8283, 84, 85, 148 Gombe Sandstone, 65, 68, 70, 75, 144, 147,
Dange Scarp, 77, 80, 82 164, 179
Daudo, 63 Gongila Formation, 66, 7374, 165, 175, 179
Depobelt, 111, 157 Gongola Arm, 57, 65, 66, 67
Devonian, 36 Goronyo, 80, 81
Diatomite, 70, 75, 76, 118, 119 Granite plutons, 22, 25, 26, 40, 42
Diorites, 27, 28, 29, 127 Granitization, 13
Dioritic xenoliths, 29 Granodiorites, 13, 16, 23, 27
Doko Member, 93, 95, 9899, 100 Greenish-grey granites, 28
Index 219
Growth fault, 110, 111, 157, 198 Kaolin, 40, 41, 46, 49, 52, 96, 103, 106, 119,
Gulf of Guinea, 49, 51, 52, 78, 86, 109 147, 184
Gundumi Formation, 77, 78, 79, 86 Karaukarau belt, 22, 23
Gwandu Formation, 77, 84, 86, 8788, 89, Karoo Series, 79
152, 153 Kazaure, 20, 21, 23
Gypsum, 81, 82, 83, 89, 118, 119, 145148 Keana, 63, 64, 129, 137, 148, 151, 179, 180
Keana Formation, 63, 129, 137, 148, 151, 179,
H 180
Hematite, 23, 119 Keffi, 17, 18
Highstand systems tract, 112 Kerri-Kerri Formation, 49, 70, 75, 153, 179
Hoggar, 26, 27, 86 Kibara Mountains, 26
Hornblende, 35, 38 Kibaran, 13, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27
Hydrothermal, 3741, 42, 46, 136, 138 Kibaran age, 23, 24, 25, 26
Hydrothermal fluid, 136 Kibarides, 26
Hypersthene diorite, 29 Konshisha River Group, 63
Koton-Karfi, 93, 96
I Kushaka, 20, 23, 25, 134
Ibadan, 16, 17, 24, 25, 26 Kushaka Schist Formation, 20, 22, 23, 24, 120
Idah, 60 Kusheriki, 20, 22
Igneous rocks, 23, 24, 51 Kusheriki Psammite Formation, 20
Ignimbrites, 33, 35, 37 Kyanite, 119
Ikerre, 17, 29
L
Ile-Ife, 17
Lafia, 57, 62, 65, 86, 140, 141, 144, 145
Ilesha, 20, 25, 124, 125, 128, 190
Lafia Formation, 63, 65, 86, 179
Illo Formation, 77, 78, 79, 153
Lakun, 57, 68, 170
Ilmenite, 44, 46, 49, 119
Lamja Sandstone, 67
Imo Formation, 60, 179
Lampropyric dykes, 16
Inland Basins, 158159, 178181, 200
Lamurde anticline, 57, 66, 181
International Monetary Fund, 4
Lead, 117, 119, 139, 140
Iron ore, 119, 120, 121, 122
Lead-zinc, 3, 124, 136, 138140, 188
Ise Formation, 104, 105, 106
Libycoceras, 81
Isheyin, 20, 25
Limestone, 3, 60, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 70, 74, 81,
Isotope geochemistry, 30
82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 89, 103, 106, 107, 108,
Itabirites, 119
119, 139, 145148, 152, 180, 184, 188, 189
Iullemmeden Basin, 7789, 152
Lithium, 46, 119
Iwo, 20
Littoral deposits, 26
Lokoja, 26, 91, 92, 95, 97, 98, 134, 144, 146,
J 169, 179
Jakura, 26, 132 Lokoja Formation, 92, 93, 96, 97
Jangerigeri, 63, 64, 141, 145 Longuda Plateau, 49, 50, 51
Jangwa, 57, 64, 141, 143, 165 Lower Benue, 57, 6062, 86, 91, 159162
Jessu, 57 Lowstand systems tract, 156
Jessu Formation, 68, 145
Jika Member, 93, 95 M
Joint Venture, 6, 187, 188, 189, 192, 194, 196, Mada, 32, 36
197, 200 Magnesite, 119, 128
Jos-Bukuru, 44, 48 Magnetite, 23, 44, 119
Makurdi, 57, 63, 129, 145, 179, 180
K Mamu Formation, 60, 92, 98, 143, 144, 159,
Kabba, 26 164, 179
Kaduna, 17, 119, 126, 154, 190, 192 Manganese, 17, 117, 128129
Kalambaina Formation, 77, 8384, 85, 87, 146 Marbles, 3, 16, 19, 119, 121, 131, 132, 133,
Kano, 17, 119, 130, 190 134, 184, 188
220 Index
Marine flooding surface, 111 Obi, 57, 62, 64, 140, 141, 144, 168, 190
Maru, 20, 21, 189 Obi syncline, 575
Maru Belt, 20, 23, 24, 25 Obudu, 17, 28, 29
Mesozoic, 13, 28, 31, 124, 125, 159, 177 Ogboyaga, 140, 190
Metaluminous, 35, 38, 39 Oil and gas, 3
Metamorphic rocks, 13, 153 Oil Producing States, 1, 6, 7
Metamorphic structures, 30 Okaba, 140, 190
Metamorphism, 13, 14, 24, 25 Okenne, 17
Metasediments, 19, 23, 117, 129, 132 Okigwe, 57, 153
Metasomatic alteration, 25 Older Granites, 2, 13, 16, 20, 2729, 36, 38,
Metasomatism, 37, 3841, 42, 43, 44, 46, 119, 124, 125, 126, 130, 131, 134
47, 131 Olivine, 28
Metavolcanics, 13, 16, 1927, 128 Onyeama mine, 60
Mfamosing Limestone, 60 OPEC (Organisation of Petroleum Exporting
Mica, 24, 28, 38, 39, 40, 44, 45, 46, 47, 70, Countries), 191, 194, 195
119, 134 Ophiolite, 24, 25
Middle Benue, 57, 6265, 86, 136, 145, 148, Ordovician, 31, 36
162164, 165, 166, 168, 169, 179, 180 Orogeny, 13, 16, 26, 27, 28
Mid-Niger Basin, 7, 78, 86, 91, 92, 93, 124, Orthogneises, 14
140, 147, 153, 169, 174 Orthopyroxene, 29
Mid-Santonian deformation, 60 Orukpa, 140, 144, 190
Migmatite-Gneiss Complex, 2, 16, 28, 29, 129 Owelli Formation, 60
Migmatization, 13 Oyan, 20, 21, 2425, 26
Minerals Act, 184 Oyawoyite, 28
Mining Act, 184, 186
Molybdenite, 39, 46, 48, 119
P
Monazite, 3, 38, 39, 44, 46, 48
Pan-African, 13, 14, 17, 20, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26,
Monzonites, 16
27, 28, 29, 119, 125, 127, 128, 130
Muro Hills, 21, 25, 120, 121, 122, 123, 132
Pan-African geosynclines, 26
Muscovite, 16, 22, 24, 28, 29, 30, 125,
Pan African granites, 20, 22, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29
130, 134
Pan African granitoids, 13, 16, 2729
N Pankshin, 35, 36
Nafada, 57, 67, 148 Paragneisses, 14
Namaqua-Natal, 26 Patti Formation, 86, 92, 93, 94, 95, 9698, 174,
Nanka Sandston, 60 177, 179
Nasarawa Eggon, 137, 138, 139 Pegmatites, 16, 23, 25, 26, 28, 30, 42, 43, 44,
Niger Delta, 1, 3, 6, 57, 58, 59, 60, 62, 91, 98, 53, 124127, 130, 134, 135, 140
103, 109113, 148, 155, 156157, 158, Pelites, 16, 23, 24
178, 190, 191, 192, 195, 197, 198, 201 Pelitic schists, 19, 25
Ningi-Burra, 32, 36 Peralkaline, 32, 34, 37, 38, 43, 130, 131
Niobium, 117, 124126, 129 Peraluminous, 32, 34, 37, 38, 39
Nkalagu, 57 Petroleum legislation, 194195
Nkalagu Formation, 60, 145 Petroleum migration, 198
Nkporo Formation, 60, 92, 93, 143 Petroleum system, 159, 178181
NNPC, 75, 156, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, Phonolite, 50, 51
198, 199, 200 Phosphates, 83, 89, 119, 145148, 152, 190
Noku, 63 Phylites, 16
Nsukka Formation, 60, 104, 106, 179 Pindiga, 57, 66, 65, 97, 145, 146, 147, 165,
Numan, 57, 66 169, 170, 179, 180
Nupe Basin, 91, 93 Plagioclase, 29, 50
Planktonic foraminifera, 67, 68, 74
O Plutons, 22, 23, 25, 26
Oban Massif, 17 The Poli Schist Belt, 26
Index 221
Porphyritic granites, 26, 28 Staurolite, 22, 25

Porphyroblasts, 29 Supracrustal rocks, 19
Privatization, 5, 117, 186, 189, 204 Syenite dykes, 16, 30
Proterozoic, 19, 20, 23, 24, 25, 128, 132, 152 Syenites, 16, 27, 28, 32, 34, 35
Pyrite, 23, 41, 46, 47, 48, 124, 128, 153, 166 Syntectonic granites, 13
Pyrochlore, 3, 38, 42, 43, 48, 129, 130
Pyroxene, 28, 49 T
Talc, 22, 25, 118, 119, 127128, 131, 132
Q Taloka Formation, 79, 8081, 82
Quartzite complex, 16, 19, 27, 132 Tantalite, 118, 119, 125, 126, 127, 190
Quartzites, 16, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 121, 128, Tantalum, 124127
129 Tholeiites, 25, 128
Quartz-veins, 47 Tibchi, 31, 40, 41, 45, 46, 47
Quaternary, 48, 50, 51, 52, 69, 70, 72, 77, 87, Tonalites, 27
88, 153 Toro charnockite, 29
Tourmaline, 16, 22, 30, 125, 135, 140
R Transgressive systems tract (TST), 112
Recrystallization, 14
Trondhjemitic granite, 25
Resource curse, 4, 5
Tuareg Shield, 13
Rhyolitic rocks, 33
Tuffs, 33
Rima Group, 77, 8082
Tula, 57
Ring complex, 2, 13, 31, 32, 34, 35, 36, 37, 43
Ring dykes, 17, 33, 34, 37, 38, 42, 43, 45,
U
47, 48
Upper Benue, 3, 14, 49, 50, 51, 57, 58, 59, 62,
Ririwai, 32, 39, 40, 41, 42, 45, 46, 47
6568, 75, 91, 97, 143, 144, 145, 148, 153,
Roll-over anticline, 198
158, 159, 162, 163, 164171, 176, 179,
Rutile, 46, 119
181, 198
S Uranium, 38, 39, 43, 44, 118, 129131,
Saiya Shokobo, 43, 44, 45 152153, 184, 186
Sakpe Ironstone, 93, 95
Santonian tectonism, 57 W
Schist Belts, 2, 13, 16, 1927, 28, 29, 30, 120, Wadata Limestone, 63
121, 124, 125, 127, 128, 129, 132, 133, 134 Wolframite, 3, 35, 39, 42, 43, 45, 46, 47, 118,
Schists, 16, 19, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 93, 129, 133 119
Sedimentary Basins, 1, 2, 3, 7, 9, 14, 58, 62, World Bank, 4
69, 77, 135154, 155, 178 Wukari, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 57, 118
Sedimentary rocks, 24, 92, 120, 177 Wurno Formations, 77, 79, 80, 8182, 83, 153
Sedimentation, 16, 60, 63, 64, 70, 79, 85, 89,
92, 93, 95, 100, 101, 103, 109, 157, 179 Y
Sekuliye Formation, 67, 68 Yandev, 57, 63, 145, 146
Sequence boundary, 112 Yola Arm, 50, 51, 57, 65, 66, 67
Serpentinite, 28, 127, 128 Yolde Formation, 65, 66, 165
Shelf deposits, 26 Younger Granites, 2, 3, 9, 13, 14, 17, 3148,
Silica sand, 119 51, 53, 117135, 153
Silver, 119, 124, 139
Sokoto Basin, 3, 7, 14, 58, 62, 69, 7789, 91, Z
138, 146, 152, 153, 158 Zaranda, 31, 36
Sokoto Group, 77, 79, 8286, 87, 89, 152 Zinc, 35, 45, 117, 118, 119, 139, 140
Source rock, 74, 129, 156, 157, 159, 165, 171, Zircon, 29, 39, 42, 44, 46, 48, 50, 53, 135
174, 176, 177178, 179, 180, 200 Zungeru, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 20, 21, 22, 118, 189
Sphalerite, 40, 41, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 136, 137, Zungeru Granulite Formation, 20, 21
138, 139 Zuru, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 20, 21, 24, 118

Geology and Mineral Resources of Nigeria

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Geology and Mineral Resources of Nigeria

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Geology and Mineral Resources of Nigeria

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What is the book about?

What is the book about?

What geological formations are discussed?

What geological formations are discussed?

Lecture Notes in Earth Sciences 120

For further volumes:

Geology and Mineral

Library of Congress Control Number: 2009921152

c Springer-Verlag Berlin Heidelberg 2009

Cover design: Bauer, Thomas

Printed on acid-free paper

Springer is part of Springer Science+Business Media (www.springer.com)

Zaria, Nigeria Idris Isa Funtua

Professor Dr. Maria-Theresia Schafmeister was my academic host at the Univer-

Keffi, Nigeria Nuhu George Obaje

Part I Geology Igneous and Metamorphic Rocks

1 The Basement Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13

2 The Younger Granites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31

3 Cretaceous Cenozoic Magmatism and Volcanism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

Part II Geology Sedimentary Basins

4 The Benue Trough . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57

5 The Bornu Basin (Nigerian Sector of the Chad Basin) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69

6 The Sokoto Basin (Nigerian Sector of the Iullemmeden Basin) . . . . . . . 77

7 The Mid-Niger (Bida) Basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

The Batati Formation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95

8 The Dahomey Basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103

9 The Niger Delta Basin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

Part III Mineral Resources

10 Solid Mineral Resources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117

11 Petroleum Resources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155

12 Policy Issues and Development Options . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183

About the Author . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203

N.G. Obaje, Geology and Mineral Resources of Nigeria, Lecture Notes 1

Fig. 1 Current federating states of Nigeria (36 in number as at 2008)

Fig. 2 Nigerias geopolitical divide in a North - South dichotomy

Wurno Lake Chad

Argungu Katsina Daura

Northern Nigeria: Largely HAUSA-FULANI

Eastern Nigeria: Largely IBO with other minority

Wurno Lake Chad

Argungu Katsina Daura

NORTH WEST SOUTH WEST

NORTH EAST SOUTH EAST

NORTH CENTRAL SOUTH SOUTH

instability, corruption, poverty, and low levels of human development. The

Wurno Lake Chad

Argungu Katsina Daura

Current Oil Producing States in Nigeria

Wurno Lake Chad

Argungu Katsina Daura

Current Oil Producing States in Nigeria

Potentials in the inland Anambra basin,

Fig. 7 The location of Nigeria on the political map of Africa

Explanatory Note 1: The

1. Basement Complex : Pan-African and older

2. Younger Granites : Jurassic

3. Sedimentary Basins : Cretaceous to Recent

1. The Migmatite Gneiss Complex (MGC)

N.G. Obaje, Geology and Mineral Resources of Nigeria, Lecture Notes 13

The Migmatite Gneiss Complex (MGC)